Challenges - Vedi - Star Wars: Ahsoka (TV) [Archive of Our Own] (2024)

Chapter 1: The Eye

Chapter Text

Taking a deep breath, Shin leaned back against the cool stone wall, her lips pressed into a thin line.

Baylan, towering nearly a foot over her, squared his shoulders. “Shin,” he began, his voice laced with authority. “I gave her my word.”

“And?” she countered, her fingers casually caressing the hilt of her saber.

He sighed, adjusting his heavy cloak, eyes resting on his younger apprentice. “And our duty is to keep her safe,” he said softly.

Shin’s eyes darted to the end of the hallway, where a sturdy locked door stood. Behind it was their captive, Sabine Wren. Despite the bindings they'd placed on the Mandalorian, a nagging worry gnawed at Shin, questioning the adequacy of their measures. Perhaps nothing would ever truly restrain someone like Sabine, but for now, the door would have to suffice.

In the beginning, incessant pounding resonated through the corridor, the sounds reverberating in Shin's ears. It served as an abrasive reminder of the tumultuous events of the past days. Visions of fierce battles, high-stakes dogfights, enigmatic encounters, and the uncertainties of a new galaxy constantly swirled in Shin's thoughts.

With a slight tilt of her head, Shin blinked slowly, granting her master a brief, tight-lipped smile. “Very well,” she conceded through gritted teeth.

Baylan's gaze traveled down the corridor, his eyebrows arching slightly as the banging grew louder, interspersed with muffled expletives. He could palpably feel the co*cktail of fear and anger emanating from the captive.

“Attend to her,” Baylan directed.

Shin's posture stiffened, her fingers gliding over the sleek hilt of her saber. “Sounds like a task for a droid,” she retorted under her breath.

Baylan fixed her with an icy stare. “I didn’t ask a droid. I’m asking you.”

She met his unwavering gaze, the steel in his eyes reflecting his resolve. The aura surrounding her Master could be oppressive, even overwhelming. But she knew him well. He possessed a duality – he could be both a nurturing guide and an uncompromising teacher, exacting in his demands. Resigned, Shin pivoted gracefully, moving towards the source of the disturbance.

Baylan's voice dropped to a whisper, a note of urgency coloring his words. “Elsbeth is not to be trusted, Shin,” he cautioned. “Always be on guard. Sabine Wren might be our captive, but she's not our biggest concern.”

Acknowledging him with a brief nod, Shin proceeded down the dimly lit corridor.

**********

The moment the door slid open, a ceramic cup whizzed past, narrowly missing Shin's face. She deftly sidestepped the projectile, her eyes following its trajectory until it shattered on the ground. With a hiss, the door sealed behind her, and almost instantly, another piece of dishware came flying in her direction. This room was turning into a debris field.

Without missing a beat, Shin employed her powers to immobilize Sabine, preventing her from grabbing any other makeshift projectiles. The ease with which Sabine was subdued was disconcerting. It felt as if, perhaps, she wanted to be restrained. But Shin quickly pushed that unsettling thought to the back of her mind.

Addressing the flustered captive, Shin began, “Baylan wanted me to check if you required anything.” She cast a fleeting glance at Sabine, who was now seated, her face flushed a deep shade of pink, her breathing ragged. The room was bathed in a subdued light, cluttered with various discarded items, and a meager cot pushed to one corner.

Sabine let out a derisive snort, her lips fluttering in exaggerated fashion before she sent a disdainful kick towards a shard of the broken mug. “Baylan sent you?” she questioned, a hint of mockery in her tone.

“Indeed,” Shin responded coolly.

Sabine ran fingers through her cropped hair, her fiery gaze fixed on Shin. "What I need is to be rid of this ugly scar, courtesy of your blade," she began pointedly, her voice dripping with sarcasm. The comment immediately drew Shin's focus, the weight of the statement landing heavily between them.

Sabine continued, her tone playfully mocking, "I need my communication tower back in working order. I absolutely neeeed another chance to show you up in a dogfight. Oh, and perhaps I'll consider using pocket sand next time, just to see that surprised look on your face."

A rush of heat surged through Shin, her jaw clenching involuntarily. The sly smirk that danced on Sabine's lips didn't help either. It was as if the Mandalorian was enjoying pressing every single one of her buttons, the warmth rising to Shin's cheeks testament to that fact.

The captive, now donning a full grin, raised her bound hands. "These need to come off," she added.

Shin shot a wary glance at the restraints, her back pressing against the door. She mused silently: Sabine might be skilled, but she had no force abilities. Escape was implausible. If, by some miracle, she managed to break free, what then? Sabine would be no match for the likes of Baylan or Morgan. Moreover, the ship was hurtling through space at light speed – stepping outside wasn’t an option.

And, if all else failed, there stood one final and insurmountable obstacle: Shin Hati herself.

Raising her hand, Shin extended two fingers, making a delicate gesture in the air. With a soft metallic sound, the restraints slipped from Sabine’s wrists, clinking together as they hit the cold floor.

Sabine flexed her wrists, alleviating the numbness, and then clenched her hands into tight fists. She rose with an air of defiance, hands resting on her hips, her gaze piercing Shin who maintained a guarded stance by the door.

“Promise me no more surprise rockets in the future,” Shin cautioned.

“Scared of a little fireworks?” Sabine countered, her voice dripping with derision. “It’s not like I have my weapons.”

A reluctant grin crept onto Shin's face. “In the midst of intergalactic travel? Preferably not,” she replied, the hint of amusem*nt evident.

Sabine made a dismissive sound, clicking her tongue, before dramatically flopping back into her seat. “I can't stand you,” she declared with a petulant edge.

“The feeling's mutual,” Shin retorted, easing her stance but still leaning against the door. She positioned herself strategically, far enough to be safe from any sudden lunges or airborne objects. Sabine was a constant headache. The graffiti-styled designs on her armor, her rebelliously short hair, and her rather rudimentary lightsaber skills. Shin mentally scoffed. Sabine should consider herself fortunate that Shin even bothered to engage.

“Do you always follow your Master's orders?” Sabine probed, her eyebrow quirked in a mixture of disdain and genuine curiosity.

“And do you always have a knack for disregarding yours?” Shin shot back, her voice sharp as a blade. She let her gaze wander to Sabine for a brief moment, then shifted her attention to the counter laden with an array of fruits and light refreshments. With an effortless gesture, a meiloorun fruit levitated toward her. Shin caught it, neatly slicing off its skin.

Sabine's gaze softened for a fleeting moment. “Your Master sent mine to her demise,” she murmured, a tremor in her voice. “So, I don’t have anyone's orders to defy anymore.”

The biting sound of Shin tearing into the fruit ceased, and she paused, her face a mixture of surprise and contemplation. The dense silence that fell between them was almost tangible. Slowly, Shin detached herself from the door's support and approached the counter. Gathering an assortment of provisions onto a plate, she moved with quiet determination toward Sabine, offering the assortment.

“You need sustenance,” Shin stated simply, her voice devoid of earlier animosity.

Sabine huffed as she begrudgingly took the plate, “Some prison this is,” she muttered sarcastically, casting a disparaging look around the dimly lit room. “No scenic view, clutter all around, and an ambiance that's suffocating.” Despite her words, she bit into a piece of bread, her hunger evident.

“You have an abundance of words for someone in your situation,” Shin remarked, taking up her position by the door once more. “Perhaps if you spent more time in quiet reflection, the Force might be within your grasp.”

Sabine let out a hearty laugh, the sound echoing slightly in the dimly lit room. She popped a few blumfruits into her mouth, savoring the taste before wiping her lips with the back of her hand. “You’re nothing more than a Padawan yourself,” she chided. “What makes you such an expert?”

Shin’s eyes flashed, her posture straightening even more. “Because, unlike you, I have tapped into its power,” she retorted.

Sabine rolled her eyes. “Oh, right. To perform juvenile acts like choking me. How... enlightened.”

“You initiated our encounters,” Shin fired back, her tone icy. “You were the first to shoot blasters on Seatos, the first to ignite your saber by the comm tower. And you call me childish?”

Sabine smirked, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Absolutely.”

Shin's nostrils flared, recalling their previous clashes. “And you thought launching rockets at me was a mature response?”

Sabine simply shrugged, an insolent grin playing on her lips. “Why not?”

Shin exhaled in exasperation, her patience clearly waning. “You'll never comprehend the true essence of the Force… Anything else you require before I depart?”

Sabine's gaze twinkled. “Your lightsaber, perhaps?” she suggested playfully before pausing. “Going somewhere?”

Without another word, Shin's face hardened, and she exited the cabin, leaving the sound of Sabine's light-hearted chuckles in her wake.

Chapter 2: Another Cell

Chapter Text

Sabine stretched her neck with a sigh, rolling her eyes skyward. Yet again, she found herself trapped in a prison cell. Archaic and indomitable. Peridea's air was a heavy co*cktail of decay and desolation, a relentless grip of despair that choked her with every breath. Images of Ahsoka, taken down by Baylan off a cliff, replayed in her mind, causing a knot of anguish to tighten in her belly, almost causing her to double over.

She kicked a stray pebble in frustration, then settled her gaze on the massive door ahead. "Stupid, Baylan," she muttered under her breath, adding, "And Elsbeth... Thrawn... Ugh, everyone's just-" Her words trailed off as the door rumbled and began its slow slide open.

"Everyone's just... stupid?" Shin questioned, her tone dripping with formality.

Sabine shot her a sarcastic look, her eyes darting past Shin as if calculating a potential escape route. But then again, where would she even go? This was unfamiliar terrain and, besides, she had Ezra to think about. "Definitely including you on the stupid list," she retorted, her gaze lazily scanning Shin's face, wondering why they had to go through yet another tedious encounter.

With a dignified posture, hands clasped behind her back, Shin responded, "Given our current positions, I'd argue I'm not the one lacking in judgment."

A light chuckle escaped Sabine as she tousled her hair, taking a moment to truly look at Shin, the space between them filled with a lingering silence. "Your Master promised me," Sabine finally broke the pause.

Without missing a beat and echoing Sabine's previous movement, Shin offered a slight shrug. "I trust it will be addressed appropriately," she intoned. She had no interest in delving into the dealings with the Nightsisters above. To Shin, Witches were a menace, beings capable of neutralizing her cherished lightsaber and potent Force abilities. Their unpredictability made them a threat not to be underestimated.

Sabine's voice hardened, her gaze unwavering. "I need to find Ezra," she pressed, her tone coated with desperation.

A palpable silence settled between the two women, punctuated only by Shin's steady breathing. Clearly, the topic of Ezra Bridger was one she wished to avoid. Seeking to divert the conversation, she remarked, "Your hair, it's different. Why did you cut it?"

Sabine, caught off guard, instinctively ran her fingers through her shortened purple tresses. "It feels right," she said, searching for the words. "It's...more me now."

Shin's eyebrow arched in curiosity. "What does that mean?"

Sabine shot back, her patience wearing thin, "Why do you choose to style your hair that way?"

Shin pondered for a moment, touching a strand of her own hair. "It suits me," she finally replied.

Sabine smirked, her fiery spirit evident. "Exactly. This suits me."

Shin nodded, conceding the point. "Very well."

Undeterred, Sabine pressed on, her gaze probing. "Do you actually enjoy all this? What's in it for you?"

Shin's expression darkened, her stance growing more assertive as she stepped closer. "The thrill of besting you in combat is quite satisfying," she stated, a hint of pride in her voice.

Sabine chuckled, a mocking undertone in her laughter. "Feels a bit like you're picking on a youngling. I doubt you could ever challenge someone skilled like your Master."

Shin's eyes flashed dangerously, her teeth gritting in suppressed anger. "How dare you assume such things?" she hissed, teeth gritting.

Sabine met her glare with equal intensity. "Because every time we face off, I see it. I'm evolving, growing stronger, while you? You're just... static."

Shin's eyes, usually inscrutable, flared with genuine surprise. The audacity of Sabine's words caught her off guard. Recollections of their encounter on Seatos surged to the forefront of her mind. If not for Baylan's intervention, Sabine would have experienced firsthand the full, unbridled wrath of Shin's Force prowess. A tempting, dark thought of using the Force to choke Sabine flitted across Shin's mind, but she suppressed it. Her orders were clear: Do not harm the Mandalorian.

"You might've honed some skills, but they’re just Mandalorian parlor tricks. They'll only get you so far," Shin responded, her voice dripping with condescension.

Sabine retorted sharply, "And where will blind ambition lead you?"

Shin's features tightened, her voice cold. "You know nothing of my aspirations."

Sabine shot back, confidence bolstered by her understanding of Shin's current restrictions, "You're lost. A mere puppet following your Master’s whims and doing the bidding of someone like Elsbeth. It’s just... pathetic."

Shin's face twisted with a mix of anger and disbelief. Pathetic? She was leagues beyond Sabine. Sabine, who failed to protect her own Master. Sabine, who tirelessly sought a friend who was probably long gone. Sabine, whose fierce gaze sometimes made Shin forget the burning intensity of her own lightsaber. Banishing such distracting thoughts, Shin took a deliberate step back, distancing herself from the aggravation.

Interrupting the heavy silence, Sabine piped up, "You know, I could eat something."

Shin blinked, momentarily thrown off by the shift. Her hands, which had unknowingly clenched into fists behind her back, trembled slightly. "You choose now to be hungry?"

Sabine grinned cheekily, "Aren't you here to look after me? Direct orders from the top, right?"

A wave of heat rolled over Shin. "Someone like you will always need looking after," she bit out, "Always reckless and dimwitted. Always so... closed off."

Sabine dramatically pressed a hand over her heart, feigning distress. "Your words wound me!"

Shin's eyes, keen and probing, bore into Sabine's. "I can sense your pain, you know. It envelops you. You radiate sadness."

Sabine's playful demeanor evaporated instantly. Her voice turned icy. "Stay out of my head."

With chilling calm, Shin responded, "I don’t need to be inside your mind to feel it. It permeates everything around you. It's nearly suffocating."

Tears threatened Sabine’s vision, and she swiped at her eyes irritably. "Just go," she whispered with barely concealed emotion. "Go back to your puppeteers."

As a final gesture, Shin arched an eyebrow, a smirk playing on her lips. “Gar vemanar?”

Are you sure? Sabine's face contorted in confusion and a flash of recognition. She stumbled over her words, "Nu?" What? Although it wasn’t a perfect translation she understood what Shin was trying to say.

“Gar vemanar? Ni’slanar.”

I’ll leave? Sabine responded hesitantly, “Nayc. Ke’mot!” No wait. Stop. Wait and explain to me where you learned that.

With a sly, fleeting smirk, Shin pivoted gracefully and left the dim prison cell. Sabine was left reeling, the weight of their exchange lingering heavy in the air. She keeled over, placing her hands on her knees. With measured breaths she glared at the sealed door. She was in way over her head.

The gamble Sabine had taken was shaping up to be a questionable decision at best. The mere thought of the Nightsisters sent a chill down her spine, their eerie presence forever linked to tales of possession and manipulation. The unnerving thought that she might once again be stripped of her agency and made to perform actions against her will lurked at the back of her mind.

Additionally, there was the enigma of Shin. What was the meaning behind that sustained, penetrating look they shared aboard the drop ship? In that brief yet profound moment, as they journeyed through a foreign galaxy and descended upon a new planetary landscape, Sabine found herself locked in a silent exchange. The cool, inquisitive blue of Shin’s eyes bore into the warm, defiant brown of Sabine’s, a dance of challenge and curiosity.

It was abundantly clear that Shin took a certain delight in testing Sabine's mettle, perhaps even enjoying the game of cat and mouse they found themselves in. Sabine was no stranger to such tactics, and while she might have been momentarily caught off guard, she was far from naive. Driven by her indomitable spirit and unwavering pride, she refused to be bested easily, vowing to match Shin's moves at every turn.

Pulling herself to her feet, albeit with a slight tremble betraying her underlying emotions, Sabine took a moment to gaze out onto the vast landscape of Peridea. The barren stretch of land, devoid of the comforting presence of trees, might not have offered much in terms of visual stimulation, but there was a certain stark beauty to its expansive horizons.

A subtle tremor abruptly disrupted the cell's ambient stillness, coursing through the floor beneath her feet. Sabine's attention immediately veered toward the doorway as it creaked open just enough to permit the entry of a seemingly age-worn plate. Its surface bore the marks of time, and upon it rested a scant assortment of provisions.

As she hastily moved closer to the aperture, Sabine's sharp eyes caught the fleeting sight of those distinct icy blue irises that vanished as abruptly as they appeared when the door sealed shut. The familiar hue resonated with memories of prior encounters.

“Di’kutla!” Sabine's exclamation echoed in the confined space. So idiotic. There was nothing in response. Maybe Shin wasn’t familiar with the term. Staring down at the food, Sabine sighed and grabbed the plate.

She then diverted her gaze to the humble offering before her. The plate bore a sparse meal, but hunger wasn't particularly picky. Taking a moment to register her predicament, she exhaled deeply, her sigh heavy with a blend of exasperation and resignation. She tentatively reached out, fingers wrapping around the plate's cool rim.

Yet, even as she bit aggressively into the uninviting texture of the stale bread, her thoughts were consumed not by her current meal but by the enigmatic figure beyond her cell. Shin's blue eyes - seemingly bottomless pools of intensity and inquisition - continued to linger in her mind. With a muffled huff, Sabine tried to dispel the intrusive thought, focusing instead on the meager meal at hand.

Chapter 3: Energy

Chapter Text

Baylan's suspicions about Elsbeth had been spot on. Now, Shin was abandoned, alone in a world where even supposed allies, like Thrawn, seemed to harbor hidden intentions that didn't factor in her or Baylan's well-being. As she sped away on her howler, the biting sting of tears blurred her vision, each droplet leaving a trail down her face. She sniffed defiantly, attempting to keep her emotions in check. But the biting cold of the wind felt like a slap against her already pallid complexion, making her feel as though every ounce of warmth had been drained from her, leaving an inner void.

To add to her misery, she had been outmatched by Ahsoka, even when the latter was without her trusted lightsaber. The weight of that defeat bore down on Shin, and what made it more unbearable was Sabine's unwavering gaze fixed on Shin's cerulean eyes throughout the ordeal. Every glance felt like an indictment, a jolt to her pride.

The trio - the young Bridger, Ahsoka, and Sabine - stood united, their camaraderie evident. It was like watching a picture-perfect family, their unity mocking Shin, making her question every decision she ever made.

As the howler began to decelerate, Shin rubbed away the tear streaks on her face. What could they possibly understand about her? They hadn't seen the struggles she had faced, the challenges she had overcome over the long years. As the wind whipped her hair into a frenzy, her braid lashed against her nape. Taking a deep breath, she lowered her head in contemplation.

For a fleeting moment, Shin tried to tap into the Force, hoping to discern Baylan's path. Yet, there was a void, an absence of his familiar presence. Had he intentionally shielded himself from her? It seemed he was heading somewhere he didn't want her, or anyone else, to tread. A sharp twinge shot through her heart, resonating within her chest, and she found herself absently wiping her nose as the howler paced steadily forward.

“Hey!”

Shin's eyes fluttered for a brief moment, yet she resolutely kept her focus on the dimming hues of the setting sun. She made a silent vow not to turn around, not to grant the satisfaction of acknowledgment.

“Is that all you've got?”

The sharp rebuke made Shin's jaw clench involuntarily. Even without looking, she knew all too well the identity of the person spewing venom from behind. Determined, she urged herself to maintain her course, hoping to distance herself from the persistent, hot-headed, and volatile pursuer.

“You can't run from it! I won! Admit it!”

The sheer audacity of the challenge forced Shin to a stop. With gritted teeth, she gracefully dismounted her howler, taking a deep, measured breath. Her heart thudded loudly, its rhythm one she only became aware of when confronted by the triumphant and fiery brown eyes that gleamed in self-satisfaction.

Shin raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Three on one? That’s hardly a fair fight,” she countered, dismissing the boast with a casual flick of her wrist.

Sabine, smirking with unabashed glee, slid off her howler with the practiced ease of a seasoned rider. Maintaining a cautious gap between them, her hand rested lightly on the hilt of her saber, ready for any eventuality. Somewhere far behind them, Ahsoka and Ezra were engrossed in conversation with Huyang and the Noti, plotting their next move. Sabine seized this prime opportunity to confront Shin, eager to claim her moment of glory.

“Your Master... where is he?” Sabine inquired, an arched eyebrow hinting at both curiosity and challenge.

Shin hesitated for a mere second, then defiantly jutted out her chin. “He's occupied elsewhere,” she retorted with a hint of pride, trying to maintain a façade of indifference.

Sabine’s gaze swept over the vast and desolate tundra that stretched out before them. “You seem awfully alone for someone with such important company,” she remarked with a playful smirk. “Are you sure you wouldn’t consider... allying with us?”

Shin glanced sideways, her eyes fixed on the vanishing horizon. Every fiber of her being was on high alert, especially with Sabine standing so close. The vibrant hues of her brown eyes, the striking purple locks, and her flawless complexion made it hard for Shin to focus. She couldn’t help but be overwhelmed by her presence. Despite lacking any connection with the Force, Sabine had an uncanny ability to unnerve her.

“No,” Shin retorted sharply, her voice edged with defiance. “I carve my own path.”

But Sabine was relentless. “Back on the Eye, you asked if I needed anything,” she persisted, not allowing Shin to distance herself from the topic.

Shin stiffened, maintaining her erect posture. Her eyes locked onto Sabine's, challenging yet seeking. “Times have changed,” she responded coldly. “The Eye is behind us now.”

“Then listen to me,” Sabine interjected, her voice laden with genuine concern. “Stay away from Thrawn. I wouldn’t go back.”

A frown creased Shin’s forehead, and she tilted her head slightly. “I'm not one to be commanded by you,” she replied, her voice icy, underscored by the cold gust that momentarily intensified between them.

Sabine exhaled audibly, her frustration evident. Rolling her eyes, she gestured expansively. “Would you prefer it be the other way around?” she posed.

A flutter of Shin’s stomach prompted her to take a step backward. Though she tried to mask her apprehension, her body's instinctive reactions betrayed her. “Perhaps it's best if you departed,” she replied tersely.

Sabine's expression was an array of emotions — a fleeting glimpse of anger, a shadow of disappointment, and an undercurrent of another emotion that Shin couldn’t quite place. Drawing a deep, steadying breath, she briefly closed her eyes, seeking guidance from the Force to understand what lay behind Sabine’s enigmatic gaze.

Sabine's voice, laced with a hint of challenge, broke the silence. “If you want me gone, why bother trying to figure me out?”

As Shin’s eyes slowly opened, she was taken aback by Sabine’s proximity. The distance between them had shrunk dramatically, with only a breath's space separating the two. The distant hum of Shin’s idling howler served as a quiet reminder of her isolation. An intriguing mix of planetary and floral aromas wafted from Sabine, punctuated with the unmistakable tang of sweat — the byproduct of determination and exertion.

With her chin tilted defiantly upwards, Sabine pressed on, “On the drop ship, why did you stare at me?” Even though Shin had the literal height advantage, at that moment, Sabine stood taller, empowered by her earlier triumph.

Caught slightly off-guard, Shin pondered her response. Sabine deserved an answer, and Shin would have to articulate her sentiments with care. “Pure curiosity,” Shin finally responded, her voice a tranquil mask, hiding the tumult of her thoughts.

Sabine raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a faint smile. “Just what are you curious about?” she challenged.

Shin hesitated for a moment before confessing, “Your bond with the Bridger boy — Ezra. You appeared so intent on finding him, so dedicated.” She closed her mouth quickly, realizing she might have revealed too much.

Sabine's eyes gleamed with mischief. “Jealous?” she teased.

A fiery warmth quickly spread across Shin’s face, much to her annoyance. “And why would I be?” she snapped back. “He’s got more hair than sense and has the appeal of a Hutt.”

The incredulous laugh that escaped Sabine was unexpected. “A Hutt? Really?” She shook her head, amusem*nt dancing in her eyes. “Well, if that's your opinion… then good luck in this vast wilderness.” Sabine spread her arms to emphasize the expansive tundra around them.

Yet, a burning question still lingered in Shin’s mind. “Do your feelings for him run deep?” she asked, taking a hesitant step closer.

Sabine met her gaze squarely. “I love him,” she declared without hesitation.

A heavy weight settled in Shin's chest, like molten lead, and a searing pain threatened to consume her. She took a shaky breath, trying to mask her unexpected heart thump. “I see,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

However, Sabine, now learning the subtlest of shifts in Shin's demeanor, recognized the raw vulnerability in the other woman's voice, a tone she never imagined she'd hear from someone as formidable as Shin. Taking a moment, Sabine sighed, “I love him like family. Like a brother. There's nothing romantic between us.”

Shin's gaze met Sabine's, a silent query dancing in the cerulean depths of her eyes, seeking authenticity in Sabine's words. With an almost involuntary motion, her eyes meandered over Sabine’s face, drifting down her graceful neck, briefly hesitating on the colourful beskar armor, and finally settling with intent on her abdomen.

"Hmm," Sabine murmured, seemingly anticipating the unspoken question. Deliberately, she hitched up her shirt, while her other hand tugged the waistband of her pants down just a smidgen, revealing a hint of flesh. The stark contrast of the chilled atmosphere against her skin caused a reflexive shudder to ripple through her. “Your handiwork,” she pointed out, her voice laced with a mix of accusation and pride from her resilience.

Captivated by the sight of the scar, Shin's lips curled up ever so slightly. “You survived, didn’t you?” she countered.

Sabine let out a derisive huff, delicately tracing the contoured line of the scar. “Why didn't you finish the job?” she pressed.

A slow blink was Shin's only initial reaction, but the temptation of the aged injury was too alluring to resist. She was a breath away from reaching out when she murmured, “Sparring with you... it has its charms.”

Sabine’s fingers instinctively brushed against her lightsaber, her jaw setting, the taste of their rivalry resurfacing. Yet before her fingers could disengage the weapon, a soft touch – deceptively gentle – pressed into the heated skin of her abdomen, staking a claim.

“Stop,” Sabine hissed, her fingers wrapping around Shin's wrist with urgency. “You need to ask.”

Drawing even closer so their bodies nearly melded, Shin whispered, “Why?” The void that often consumed her seemed to ebb in Sabine's presence.

Sabine tightened her grip, an attempt to regain some semblance of control, but the effort was in vain. "For permission," she retorted tersely.

The rapid pulse of Shin's heart resonated in her ears, and an electrifying sensation coursed through her skin at the proximity to Sabine's perspiration-slicked flesh. She exhaled a shaky breath, “Fine… Can I touch?”

Sabine’s sharp eyes flashed defiantly even as she tried to pull her shirt back into place. With an unexpected swiftness, Shin's other arm coiled around Sabine's slender waist, drawing her closer. “You bitch,” Sabine retorted.

Raising an eyebrow, Shin suppressed a smirk. "Is this how you welcome potential allies?"

Sabine’s voice was little more than a whisper, laden with tension, “I’m rethinking the invitation.”

For a heartbeat, time seemed to still as Shin took a profound breath, trying to encapsulate every essence of Sabine. The lure of continuing their intimate confrontation was strong, yet Shin could sense a delicate yearning within Sabine — a longing for a tender moment. But Shin's desires ran deeper. When the time was right, she intended to explore them fully.

Backing away slightly, her gaze still locked on Sabine, Shin’s voice dripped with curiosity. “You sought me out in this vast expanse... just to revel in your victory?”

With a swift motion, Sabine readjusted her garments and snapped her armor into place. "No sabers or the Force,” she declared, raising her fists and punching the air, the motion filled with anticipation. Her eyes sparkled with a playful challenge as she beckoned Shin closer.

Casting a sidelong glance at Sabine, Shin felt a tension between weariness and anticipation tighten her muscles. This entire situation was eroding her strength, and the recent events certainly hadn’t put her in an optimal position to go toe-to-toe with the seasoned Mandalorian. But seeing that emerging smirk on Sabine's face was beginning to grate on her.

“Do you ever get tired of ending up on your back, courtesy of me?” Shin taunted.

Sabine's response was a light, amused chuckle as she shifted into a ready stance, the confidence evident in her posture. “Cold feet already?” she countered with a smirk.

In response, Shin gracefully settled into her own fighting pose, displaying the elegance and fluidity of her training. Her voice was a mixture of playful and serious as she asked, “What do I stand to gain if I best you?”

Sabine's eyes flashed with surprise and amusem*nt as she considered the proposition. “What do you want?” she asked.

Shin’s smirk grew sly, her eyes glinting mischievously. “A one-way ticket out of this desolate wasteland.”

With a nod, Sabine glanced over her shoulder. Ahsoka and the others were far back in the distance. “Okay,” she replied and mulled over what she’d want if she won the fight. “And if I win I want you to tell me about yourself. How you know basic Mando’a, for example.”

“There’s nothing to say.”

“I disagree.”

As Shin's adrenaline surged, her fist rocketed towards Sabine. However, Sabine, with her swift reflexes, parried the strike, her gaze hardened with steely resolve. The surrounding environment seemed to come alive with their tension, the wind howling with increased fervor and the very atmosphere crackling with the electricity of their duel.

A voice in Shin's mind constantly reminded her to suppress her innate connection to the Force. Every time Sabine landed a blow, the temptation to employ her otherworldly powers grew stronger. But she knew, if she succumbed, even for a split second, she would be breaking their set rules and that would mean conceding defeat. Droplets of sweat trailed down her spine as she danced around Sabine's blows, narrowly evading a swift kick aimed at her temple.

Taking advantage of a fleeting moment of distraction, Sabine connected her fist with Shin's jaw. The impact of the punch sent Shin reeling back a few steps. Sensing her upper hand, Sabine advanced, her strikes becoming swifter and more relentless. With every step, her confidence grew.

“Give up!” Sabine shouted, her voice echoing over the cold expanse.

Shin, with deft movement, caught one of Sabine’s furious punches, halting her momentum. Time seemed to slow as their eyes met. An electrifying tension, thick enough to be cut with a knife, hung between them as they stood motionless in the frozen wasteland. Gathering her strength, Shin prepared to deliver a knee strike to Sabine's midsection.

Before either of them could make a move, a startling burst of electric energy crackled between their intertwined forms. Drawn into its dazzling allure, they remained momentarily paralyzed, captivated by the radiant display that intensified with every passing second.

Shin's voice, tinged with a hint of fear, broke the trance. “What have you done?”

Sabine's gaze, now a piercing shade of gold, met Shin's. "You think this is me?" she countered, her grip on Shin tightening, fingers digging into her flesh. "This feels like the Force, so stop!"

Shin's voice rose in panic, “I swear, this isn't my doing!”

“Then what the hell is happening?” Sabine’s voice shook with a blend of fear and anger.

“Mandalorian tricks!” Shin accused.

The luminescent energy began to spiral, its vibrant tendrils circling the two women, sending an exhilarating chill through their bones. Overwhelmed, Shin released her grip on Sabine, leaping away to put some distance between them. As swiftly as it had appeared, the spectacle dissipated, leaving an eerie silence in its wake.

Catching her breath, Sabine, her face pale, glanced at her trembling hands. "I need to leave,” she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. No. It would be a grave mistake to ally with Shin. Too much unpredictability.

Desperately trying to make sense of the inexplicable event, Shin's mind raced. But nothing seemed to add up. Her voice, hollow yet resolute, echoed back, “Yes, you should.”

Sabine huffed and swallowed, then looked up from her hands. “Tell me how you know Mando’a,” she demanded.

Shin tilted her head slightly and smirked. “Farewell, Sabine.”

Staggering slightly as her name flowed from Shin’s lips, Sabine fought to maintain her balance. A tingling sensation coursed through her, leaving her questioning the nature of the Force powers Shin might have wielded. Yet amidst her confusion, a profound flutter stirred within her, kindling a silent wish to hear Shin utter her name once more, no matter how distant that moment might lie.

But for now, Shin was gone.

Chapter 4: Thoughts

Chapter Text

Shin lowered her saber with a controlled movement. Her piercing gaze settled on the bandits appearing in the distance. A poignant twinge in her stomach, reminiscent of her recent farewell to Sabine, still resonated within the depths of her being. An enigmatic energy that had briefly sparked between them lingered in her thoughts, heavy and consuming. Yet, deep down, she surmised that Sabine was no longer within reach.

She envisioned Sabine returning to Ezra Bridger, seeking refuge on the Eye, safely ensconced in their familiar galaxy. As Shin's steps drew her closer to the bandits, her jaw tightened, her resolve evident. These creatures, no doubt, were privy to her formidable abilities, fully aware of the lethal force she could unleash if provoked.

However, her immediate needs were pragmatic: sustenance, potable water, and shelter. The barren landscape stretching before her painted a stark picture of her impending exile, a self-imposed isolation that could last an indeterminable period. How she wished she could reach out to her Master, seek his counsel. Yet, a daunting barrier obscured his presence in the Force, serving as a stark admonition. The message was clear: he had chosen solitude and did not wish to be sought.

Engaging with the rough-edged bandits was far from a pleasant experience for Shin. Their mannerisms and crude communication style were grating, to say the least. However, they recognized her needs and in relatively short order, she found herself ushered to a solitary tent that, albeit modest, promised to provide the essentials she sought. Offering a nod of acknowledgment to a figure that exuded authority, likely the leader of this ragtag assembly, Shin cautiously ventured inside.

The interior was a testament to improvisation. Everything looked hastily assembled, held together by sheer will and a few sturdy knots. Off to the corner stood a wood-burning stove, its rustic design suggesting it had seen many a cold night. Nearby, a rudimentary table bore silent witness to countless meals, while a lone bed, draped in an assortment of animal pelts, beckoned with the promise of rest.

Shin absentmindedly rubbed her face, pausing momentarily to cast a wary glance over her shoulder, ensuring her solitude. With a heavy sigh, she felt her shoulders slump forward, the weight of her thoughts pressing down. After placing her belongings carefully to one side, she allowed herself a moment's respite, sitting heavily on the edge of the bed. Drawing her hands up, she buried her face within them, taking a deep breath as she fought the stinging sensation threatening her eyes. These were vulnerable moments she’d only have when alone.

Questions danced on the periphery of her mind. Had Sabine seen the raw emotion Shin had tried so hard to hide? Did she even care about Shin's vulnerability? And if she did, what difference would it make? A sniffle escaped as Shin attempted to regain her composure, her fingers instinctively combing through her hair.

But amidst her swirling emotions, the memory of that uncanny energy resurfaced. Could it have been a crafty Mandalorian ruse? To Shin, their arsenal - rockets, flamethrowers, repulsors - were mere parlor tricks. Yet, she couldn't help but ponder if this was another innovative defense mechanism that Sabine had designed, specifically to counter Shin's prowess.

It was Sabine who had pursued her with a smirk dancing on her lips, seemingly just to revel in the thrill of the chase. It was Sabine who had, in a surprising turn of events, proposed they settle their differences with fists rather than sabers. And most puzzling of all, it was Sabine who had shown a genuine interest in unraveling the enigma that was Shin. Why? Shin struggled with the question. She felt she was a straightforward book, and to a rival like Sabine Wren, what good would sharing her pages do?

Retreating further into the tent, Shin's back collided with the rigid headboard as she sought a momentary escape from her tumultuous thoughts. Her gaze fixed on the modest opening of the tent across the room, contemplating her newfound position of power. The bandits outside, as rugged and tough as they might seem, wouldn't dare cross her. They knew the Force she wielded, and she'd ensure they remembered it. In this desolation, she'd assume a role of dominance, bending them to her every whim and desire. While it wasn’t the company she'd choose, it was a comforting thought knowing they'd serve as a makeshift shield in the harsh environment.

With a resigned sigh, Shin slipped beneath the coarse furs, letting them envelop her against the creeping chill. An involuntary shiver shot up her spine as she drew her knees close, cocooning herself from the world outside. Her body eased into a state of fatigue, eyelids growing heavy and her breathing becoming rhythmic. For a fleeting moment, she yearned for the solace of emptiness in her mind.

Yet, as she tried to detach herself, a persistent emotional torrent continued its assault. Each heartbeat seemed to echo reminders of the people and moments that had marked her journey. Drawing a deep, steadying breath, she pushed away the haunting thoughts of Baylan's departure. There was the lurking possibility that Thrawn and others were long gone. And the more she reflected, the clearer it became: forging an alliance with the bandits and exploring the unknown terrains of Peridea might just be her best shot at enduring the challenges that lay ahead.

Shin had always believed in her might. The universe had taught her that with unparalleled strength came the privilege to carve her path, to have every whim and desire met without question.

Yet now, as she clenched the fur beneath her in a tight grip, a vivid image she hadn't invited nor anticipated crept into her consciousness: Sabine.

Their initial encounter at the comm tower was unlike any Shin had experienced before. Sabine, with her fierce determination, had been swift to ignite her emerald-hued saber without a moment's hesitation. There was no attempt at mediation, no casual banter, and certainly no inclination to flee. This was in stark contrast to young Bridger, who, when faced with a challenge, had chosen captivity over confrontation. Sabine, however, seemed to thrive on combat, choosing battle over diplomacy every time.

A mirthless chuckle escaped Shin's lips as she futilely tried to divert her mind, to summon memories or thoughts unrelated to Sabine Wren. To dwell on the image of an adversary was a self-betrayal Shin refused to accept.

However, tonight was different. Tonight, she sought solace, a means to lull her restless mind into sleep. And if the thought of Sabine, a figure she presumed she would never cross paths with again, granted her that fleeting peace, then perhaps, just for this night, it was an indulgence she could permit herself.

**********

The rhythmic sound of the Noti chattering surrounded Sabine, their voices creating a harmonious backdrop against the stillness of the night. They engaged in animated discussions, their tone imbued with both curiosity and caution as they navigated their newfound environment of more tundra. Sabine, in the midst of her new caravan, was bent on a singular mission — gathering an array of twigs, leaves, and whatever combustible materials she could lay her hands on to keep their dwindling campfire and heaters alive.

As she worked, the ethereal glow of moonlight pierced the thick blanket of night clouds, casting an almost otherworldly illumination over the land. The brilliance of this celestial display was so intense, so tantalizing, that it felt as though the sky were inviting her to reach out and dance amidst the stars.

Yet, even with nature's magnificence vying for her attention, an unsettling sensation had taken root in the depths of Sabine's chest. Only moments ago, she felt an indescribable tug, an intuitive feeling that someone, or perhaps something, was lurking just beyond the thicket. It wasn't a malevolent sensation; rather, it was as if a guardian spirit had chosen to watch over her. This unseen protector seemed to whisper promises, not just of her safety, but assurance that Ahsoka too would be shielded from harm.

Despite the reassurance this ethereal presence provided, Sabine found herself momentarily distracted. She looked down to find her hands filled with the assorted twigs and sticks she had gathered. The realization dawned upon her — here she was, stranded on an alien planet with rich histories but seemingly devoid of a future. As the chill of the night began to seep into her bones, she felt the coolness kiss her cheeks, drawing away the warmth from her skin. Almost instinctively, she brought her hands together, rubbing them briskly in a desperate attempt to savor the fleeting warmth of the campfire.

Time was of the essence. The Noti pods, their primary means of transportation, lay in disrepair. It was an arduous task to mend them, and until they were operational, mobility was limited. The danger of remaining stationary in such a location was not lost on Sabine. This unfamiliar world teemed with threats. Bandits and other enigmatic entities undoubtedly prowled its landscapes.

And, of course, the omnipresent shadows of Baylan and Shin loomed large in her mind. Their intentions, their plans, remained shrouded in mystery. But one thing was abundantly clear to Sabine: If they remained on the planet, letting her guard down was not an option. It was a game of survival, and she was determined to come out on top.

Shin, with her enigmatic presence and talent, posed a source of constant apprehension for Sabine. Each of their encounters, fraught with tension and unspoken words, left a myriad of unanswered questions swirling in Sabine's mind. While they had bid each other farewell, a sensation Sabine couldn't quite pinpoint lingered on, making her question whether their paths were truly destined never to cross again. The haunting allure of Shin's vivid blue eyes, which seemed to possess the uncanny ability to delve deep into Sabine’s very essence, refused to fade from memory.

As the cold, crisp air enveloped Sabine, she took a sharp breath, feeling it sting her lungs with its icy touch. Memories of their last confrontation came flooding back. The mysterious energy that had intervened during their physical duel wasn’t a product of Sabine’s own capabilities. Instead, she was convinced it was some concealed technique Shin had employed, perhaps to gain an edge. It perplexed Sabine, this hidden layer to Shin that she hadn't fully understood. Despite her reluctance to admit it, part of her was intrigued, maybe even captivated, by the enigma that was Shin.

But she quickly chided herself for such thoughts. How could there be anything remotely admirable about someone she considered a foe? Determinedly, Sabine took a moment to center herself, pushing aside these perplexing feelings and focusing on the present, trying to silence the disconcerting rhythm of her own heart.

"Lost in thought?"

Sabine's attention was abruptly snapped back to her surroundings as she heard the familiar voice. She turned to see Ahsoka drawing near with a playful yet concerned expression in her eyes. A momentary shock caused Sabine to react with a brief startle, her lips curving into a slightly sheepish smile.

“Oh you know, just wondering if there’s a poncho shop around,” she admitted, her tone light and teasing. “I need a new one.”

Ahsoka's lips tugged into a knowing smirk, her gaze gentle yet piercing. "I'm well aware that today pushed us both to our limits," she responded, her voice tinged with warmth. "But, trust me, our current situation, as challenging as it might seem, is exactly where the fates intended for us to be."

Rolling her eyes in mock exasperation, Sabine spread her arms, gesturing to their surroundings. "Oh, absolutely," she responded with a hint of sarcasm. "Exploring an alien planet with unpredictable dangers at every turn? Definitely on my bucket list.”

Ahsoka heaved a deep sigh, her gaze steady and contemplative. "Your wit aside," she began, pausing momentarily to ensure her point hit home, "our training remains of paramount importance. I have faith that an exit strategy from this place exists. As to its nature and timing, that's a mystery even to me."

Sabine's playful demeanor shifted slightly, replaced by a furrowed brow that indicated her mounting frustration and confusion. She wet her lips, searching for the right words. "What’s that supposed to mean?" she pressed, her voice laced with suspicion.

With a graceful lift of her shoulder in a half-shrug, Ahsoka remained enigmatic. "While I possess a deep well of intuition, definitive answers elude me. All I can say is that clarity tends to dawn when least expected."

Sabine's reply was a skeptical hum. She bent down, assisting a Noti in positioning a pot over the steadily burning campfire. As she straightened up, she shot Ahsoka a sidelong glance, mischief evident in her eyes. "How abouuuut giving me a week off from training?”

Ahsoka's response was swift and unequivocal. "No chance."

"Ugh!"

Chapter 5: Boulder and a Bush

Chapter Text

The sun bore down on Sabine, its rays drenching her in sweat. Strands of her vibrant hair clung to her forehead, darkened and heavy with moisture. Each step she took felt like wading through molasses; her limbs protesting in fatigue from the day's strenuous activities. A month had come and gone, but every day was a merciless repetition: hours of intense training under Ahsoka's watchful eye.

Blinking the sweat from her eyes, Sabine paused for a breath, steadying herself. Her gaze fixed on the immense boulder a few feet away. Its shadow loomed mockingly, almost as if the universe was playing a cruel joke on her.

After this, her tasks were no less daunting. Gathering firewood, fishing in the nearby pond, and scouring the tundra for the bitter fruits and sharp-tasting herbs that this alien world offered. At this weary moment, she mused, perhaps wrestling with the obstinate boulder was a welcome distraction.

Ahsoka stood a distance away, an expression of both pride and expectation. She tilted her head slightly, arms folded across her chest in an authoritative stance. "Time is ticking, Sabine," she called out with a hint of challenge in her voice. "Whether you spend the next hour wrestling this boulder or merely a minute, your duties still await."

Grumbling internally, Sabine gritted her teeth, her resolve steeled. The gentle rustling of the grass and the soothing breeze offered a fleeting respite, cooling her fiery skin. With a determined grunt, she summoned her energy and strength, pushing the boulder into its desired position. In her heart, she mused how aiding Ezra in his leap to the Chimera seemed like child's play compared to this seemingly insurmountable task with the unyielding rock. But with one final push, it moved into place. Yet, before she could celebrate, Ahsoka's hand rose, signaling the end of the session.

Exhaustion swept over Sabine, causing her to stagger and collapse to her knees, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Each inhalation felt like a battle, her lungs straining for every ounce of oxygen.

Ahsoka, unyielding and stern, didn’t miss a beat while observing Sabine. “Once you’ve completed the chores,” she said, emphasizing each word, “you will actually sit in meditation tonight.”

Sabine exhaled heavily, a sound of exasperation escaping her in a gust. Slowly shaking her head, she looked up at Ahsoka with a mixture of fatigue and confusion. “Why am I training so hard?” she queried. “It’s been quiet for weeks. No bandits. Nothing.”

Ahsoka's gaze was distant, lost in the undulating waves of the grassy plains. The setting sun painted a melancholic hue as the blades danced to the tune of the gentle breeze. “Exactly,” Ahsoka responded with an air of gravity. “The stillness, the silence, it's unsettling. Weren’t you caught off guard by those bandits during your search for Ezra?”

Hauling herself up with some effort, Sabine brushed off the dirt and debris clinging to her attire. She met Ahsoka's gaze defiantly. “I was,” she admitted, her chin held high, “but I also held my ground and beat them.”

Ahsoka looked Sabine straight in the eyes, her expression serious. “Here, in this place, our aim isn’t just to beat our opponents,” she began, emphasizing each word.

Sabine arched an eyebrow, her fatigue evident but curiosity piqued. “Then what's the goal?”

After a pause, Ahsoka replied with an intensity, “It's to demonstrate our prowess to such a degree that any potential adversary thinks twice. To make clear that challenging us would be more trouble than it’s worth.”

Sabine, brushing a stray hair from her sweaty forehead, pondered over Ahsoka's words. She took a moment, tasting the salty tang of her own perspiration. “Alright. Maybe that’s why they haven’t come by. The two of us? Why even bother trying.”

Ahsoka nodded firmly. “Precisely. We're sending a silent message: Don't even think about it. But let's not grow complacent. Our ship,” she added, her tone growing darker, “is a gem in the eyes of many. There's no doubt in my mind they'll be tempted to lay their hands on it eventually.”

Casting a weary eye at the ship nestled close to the Noti camp, a tug of agreement panged in Sabine’s heart. With a huff, she gave a little kick to a stray rock at her feet, her thoughts already turning to her task of gathering firewood for the evening. Her faithful howler, always eager for interaction, nudged her playfully. She responded with a gentle touch to its soft muzzle and the ticklish spot beneath its chin. As if understanding her need, the howler bounded away, returning triumphantly with a decent-sized, dried log held high like a prized trophy.

Later, accompanied by a small band of Noti, Sabine found herself at the edge of a pond, sifting through the water in search of anything that might pass for food. The local fauna and flora of this climate were far from gourmet, but they were sustenance. As she squished through the wet mud, she daydreamed of possibly finding a more favorable locale to the south. But that was a dream for another day. For now, Ahsoka had deemed it necessary to stay grounded.

The coolness of the pond was a welcome relief against her aching muscles. Every movement reminded her of the day's exertions, the weight of her damp clothes clinging to her form. Nevertheless, with some effort, she managed to snag a handful of crustaceans and other pond treats, much to the enthusiastic cheers of the Noti. Amid the laughter and banter, Sabine’s thoughts drifted to the prospect of a warm, soothing bath later.

But that reverie was short-lived. A sudden rustling from a distant thicket had her on high alert. Setting her gathered bucket down, she studied the distant treeline, the gentle sway of grass not aligning with the calm breeze. Her instincts sharpened, and she discreetly readied her blaster.

"Get the food back to camp," she commanded in a hushed, urgent tone, her eyes still fixed on the suspect movement. The Noti, sensing the gravity of her voice, hastened to obey, leaving Sabine alone to confront whatever – or whoever – lurked nearby.

With a sharp, commanding whistle, Sabine summoned her trusty howler. It trotted to her side, a certain playfulness in its demeanor. The creature's big eyes blinked at her, and for a moment, there seemed to be a conversation taking place between the two—a silent understanding.

"Don't even think about leaving me behind, Tota," she warned the creature playfully, yet with a hint of seriousness in her tone. The howler responded with a soft whine, its body language exuding an understanding of the situation's gravity. Her thoughts drifted to her precious lothcat, Murley. Hopefully Jai and Ryder were keeping an eye on her pet. "Something’s over there," Sabine added, pointing to the dense brush up ahead.

She expertly mounted the howler, her every movement indicative of their long-standing partnership. Drawing on her senses, Sabine strained to perceive what lay beyond her immediate vision as she maneuvered around the pond. The warm, golden hue of the sun began to fade, giving way to cool shadows that made the landscape ominous.

The howler, understanding its rider's intent, approached the dense thicket with caution. Its tall stature allowed Sabine a vantage point, but the thorny undergrowth seemed impenetrable, hiding what was lurking within.

Suddenly, a hauntingly familiar voice broke the silence. "A shame."

Sabine's heart raced, her grip tightening on the howler's reins. She tried to pinpoint the voice's origin, her eyes darting in every direction. "Show yourself!" she commanded, her voice echoing off the surroundings.

A taunting reply came, "Soon, all that you have will belong to me."

Sabine's face contorted and her mouth twisted. She navigated her howler around the perimeter of the thicket, trying to get a better look. "Brave words," she retorted, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "That won’t happen without your Master." Even though her vision was partially obscured, her instincts painted a clear picture of who was hidden in the undergrowth.

The voice, full of malice, responded, "Your little group of survivors should comply."

With a roll of her eyes, Sabine shot back, her voice filled with defiance, "You've never been one to skulk in the shadows. Why start now? Step out and face me."

The underbrush rustled, drawing Sabine's attention. Out from the twisted mesh of thorns and branches emerged the familiar figure of Shin Hati. She looked every bit the rugged traveler—her attire was frayed and weathered, her platinum hair in a state of wild disarray, and blotches of grime smeared her skin. Yet, despite her weary appearance, the glint of a lightsaber still hung from her side, and her eyes radiated with the same intensity Sabine remembered.

"Seems your band of misfits couldn't make it back in time," Shin remarked, a hint of mockery in her tone and a tilt to her head.

Sabine, ever quick-witted, narrowed her eyes. She attempted to reach out with her senses, probing the vicinity for any sign of Baylan. But it was as if the world had gone silent. Shin was here alone. In a twisted way, it made sense; Thrawn was notorious for discarding mercenaries who outlived their usefulness. Align yourself with the dregs of society, and you're bound to be treated as one.

"Looks like you're in the same boat," Sabine shot back, her tone cool. "All alone, huh?"

Shin's eyes gleamed. "Hardly," she retorted. She struggled to keep her emotions in check, wary of betraying the secrets of her weeks-long mission. She had been busy—scouring terrains, observing, gathering information.

Sabine, riding atop her howler and feeling a sense of elevation, decided to push her advantage. "Where’s your Master?" she inquired with false sweetness.

A fleeting smirk crossed Shin's face. "On a quest for the unknown," she replied cryptically before shooting back, “No Bridger?”

Leaning forward slightly, Sabine's tone became more pointed. She didn’t want Shin to know Ezra wasn’t with them. "Stay away from our camp. You don’t bother us, we won’t bother you.”

With a deliberate motion, Shin clasped her hands behind her back, fingers pressing tightly into her palms. She gazed up at Sabine, and for a brief moment, the sun chose to peer from behind the clouds, illuminating her face with a soft golden hue. Shin pointedly turned away.

There was a poignant stillness, one that made Sabine take in the fine details of Shin's face—the sharpness of her jawline, the resolve in her eyes. Sabine could feel her grip on the reins of her howler tighten, a subconscious response to the tension in the air. So, she turned away as well.

Breaking the moment, Shin's voice pierced the silence, her tone contemplative. “To the south of here, there are ruins, or so I’ve heard,” she began, her gaze somewhere distant. “It’s overrun by treacherous creatures.”

Sabine frowned, her patience thinning. “What's that got to do with anything?” she retorted, resisting the urge to fully meet Shin’s gaze.

Shin turned back, a hint of challenge glinting in her eyes. "These creatures, while dangerous, are guarding a wealth of resources. And to access it, I need your equipment. And more importantly, your ship.”

A bark of incredulous laughter escaped Sabine's lips. The whole situation felt surreal. Was this some sort of elaborate joke? Would Ezra suddenly leap from the underbrush, laughing, with Thrawn following with a recorder in hand? Her eyes darted around the clearing, half-expecting this very scenario to play out. But when she met Shin's gaze once more, the reality of the situation bore down on her. Shin's icy blue eyes, unflinching and serious, left no room for doubt. She meant every word.

“No,” Sabine declared firmly, her voice edged with a mix of anger and disbelief. “Go back to whatever hole you’ve made here for yourself.”

Shin considered her for a moment, head slightly tilted in contemplation. “Very well,” she said, her tone deceptively calm. “I'll give you three rotations to rethink. By then, I’m sure your Master will have a clearer perspective on the matter.”

The mention of her Master made Sabine’s back straighten, her fingers clutching the reins in her grasp. A gust of wind blew, carrying with it the cool touch of the coming night, rustling Sabine’s hair and garments. “This is a sick joke,” she said. “Us being here.”

Shin let out a small, humorless chuckle. “Agreed,” she began, eyes narrowing slightly, “this expansive planet feels suffocating with you on it. It's as if you drain the life out of everything around you.”

“Says the person who choked me,” Sabine retorted.

Ignoring the barbed comment, Shin shot Sabine a smirk, her gaze holding a promise and a challenge. With measured steps, she moved past the howler, her silhouette casting a long shadow in the evening light. Over her shoulder, she called, “Three rotations.”

Sabine's grip on the reins tightened momentarily, her mind awash with memories, suspicions, and calculations. The howler beneath her seemed to sense her tension, its muscles twitching slightly beneath her. The creature's rhythmic breathing felt soothing, grounding Sabine in the present moment even as her thoughts spiraled.

What game was Shin playing? Their history was complicated, a web of rivalry and twisted allegiances. It was infuriating how Shin always managed to keep her off balance, her words cloaked in veiled threats and cryptic messages. And this planet, with its vast landscapes and unfamiliar terrains, only heightened the sense of unpredictability.

Why did Shin choose now to emerge, when Sabine was already grappling with a thousand other responsibilities? The weight of their history pressed on her heart, memories of duels lost and won, of moments of connection that were then violently severed. And now, Sabine was once again caught in Shin's line of fire.

She recalled the way Shin's eyes barely met hers during their exchange, that dismissive arrogance. It was a tactic, Sabine knew, meant to unnerve her. If only those icy eyes would soften slightly then maybe… No that would never happen.

A low groan from her howler shook Sabine from her reverie. She gave the creature a gentle pat, pulling herself back to the present. Three rotations. That wasn't much time to prepare for whatever Shin had in store. With a resolute nod to herself, she decided her next course of action: she'd head back to the camp and brief Ahsoka on the recent developments. They needed a strategy, and they needed it fast.

Chapter 6: Not Protocol

Chapter Text

Once Shin had moved to a distance where she felt confident of being beyond Sabine's field of vision, she faltered, bending over slightly to catch her breath. The day was filled with revelations. She had stumbled upon the Noti — who Sabine seemed to have permanently joined during her unplanned stay. But what truly caught Shin's attention was the ship that was still usable.

And though she tried not to think of it, in a tranquil pond, was Sabine, appearing... tired, fallible, and almost hilariously out of her element while fishing.

From her concealed vantage point amidst the dense foliage, Shin had watched in stunned disbelief. Likely for too long. Sabine Wren was clumsily splashing in the water, her confidence momentarily displaced. When Sabine took an unintentional dive into the pond, the laughter of the Noti was joined by her own - a sound of genuine amusem*nt and vulnerability. It was a sight Shin hadn't anticipated, and it both amused and bewildered her.

Shin chalked her observations up to understanding her enemy further.

This was Sabine Wren, seemingly powerless, devoid of the Force, stranded on this backwater planet, and yet, as the moment revealed, she was still so authentically herself.

And no Ezra Bridger in sight. Shin would’ve noticed him by now and the lack of his presence had her shoulders lifting and body relaxing. One less opponent to worry herself over. One less person to take up Sabine’s time…

Rummaging through her supplies, Shin extracted a canteen filled with water. She swiftly uncapped it and took a long, refreshing gulp, trying to process the incongruity of the scene she just witnessed. She swiped away the stray droplets that clung to her lips. Even with the reprieve, an ingrained sense of caution had her glancing over her shoulder, ensuring that Sabine wasn't lurking nearby.

The familiar hum of the Force around her and sensing no immediate threats, Shin released a slow, contemplative exhale. With measured steps, she began her trek back to her encampment, her thoughts a chaotic whirl of the day's unexpected turns.

The days Shin spent embedded with the bandits were monotonous. However, there was a silver lining: they heeded her words, treating her with a deference that was a blend of respect and fear. Despite the linguistic challenges they faced, Shin managed to gather precious insights about the planet she now found herself on. The most interesting of these tidbits was the existence of an ancient, abandoned town to the far south—a place blessed by warm sunshine and balmy breezes.

Yet, as with all things that seemed too good to be true, the town had its dangers, according to the bandits. Ferocious predators roamed its peripheries, deterring all but the most fearless from venturing close. But for Shin, such threats were inconsequential. With the right ship, a handpicked cadre of fighters, and her skills, she could raid the town and stockpile supplies that would last them months. As she weighed her options, the allure of relocating to a more verdant and comfortable region became increasingly attractive. A place where life wasn't just about surviving, but where she could relish the sweetness of a freshly plucked fruit or the thrill of hunting wild game—little joys that would make this imposed exile bearable.

Thoughts of the past often wandered into her present, casting a bittersweet pallor over her new existence. With Baylan, every day had been an adventure—its unpredictability both exhilarating and taxing. The rewards, however, were generous. Luxurious getaways to Niamos, where they'd laze on sun-kissed beaches, or idyllic sojourns to Naboo's tranquil lake country. Those memories were like cherished gems in her mind's treasure chest. But that life also had its challenges. The nature of their work meant they were constantly on the move. Settling down, forging friendships, or even revealing her true identity was perilous, lest she draw unwanted attention or threats. Such was the paradox of her life: moments of breathtaking beauty juxtaposed with the constant shadows of danger.

All that didn’t matter anymore.

**********

“This is not standard Jedi protocol,” Huyang exclaimed from within the confines of the T-6 shuttle.

Taking a moment to process Sabine's recent account, Ahsoka stretched back against the ship's cushioned seating. "This place doesn't adhere to Jedi protocols," she responded, eyes locking onto Sabine's. "Was Shin alone?"

With a nod, Sabine answered, "I think she was spying." Absentmindedly, her fingers drummed on the table, her gaze settling on an ancient cup she had previously failed to move using the Force. The temptation to test her newly developed prowess and crush it was palpable.

Huyang's robotic eyes seemed to glow brighter in surprise. "Spying?" he echoed. “To steal our ship from under our noses… under your noses…”

Waving away the concern with a dismissive gesture, Ahsoka countered, "Even if she wanted to, she's not equipped to do it on her own, not without Baylan by her side. Especially considering her current state."

Sabine hesitated for a brief moment before revealing, “She has no idea I can use the Force. Her eyes glinted with determination. “A secret I won’t give up until absolutely necessary.”

Ahsoka's lips curled into an approving smile. “Strategic,” she praised.

Huyang, his mechanical hands gesturing for emphasis, interjected with a pointed reminder, “Isn’t this the same Dark Jedi who grievously wounded you, Lady Wren?” He continued, his tone laced with suspicion, “By all indications, she's laying the groundwork for a trap in a mere three rotations.”

Ahsoka sighed and shook her head in disagreement. "She wasn't acting on her own volition. That girl was merely a pawn, executing commands without question..."

Huyang cut her off, his voice rising with incredulity, “And you think that justifies her actions?”

Sabine's hands pressed firmly against the table, the chill of its surface momentarily distracting her from the haunting memory of a lightsaber's scorching blade. Drawing a deep breath, she met Ahsoka's eyes, “Ahsoka,” she began. “Back when Thrawn pulled his forces back you said you could help her. What’d you see?”

Ahsoka, her gaze distant as if staring through the fabric of time itself, responded, “A maelstrom of emotions: disarray, inner battles, a tumultuous spirit... yet within all that chaos, I sensed a faint glimmer of righteousness.”

Sabine, her brows knitted, pressed on, “And is it enough to meet? What if she manages to take what we have?”

Huyang, never one to miss an opportunity to voice his opinion, chimed in, “A most pertinent query, indeed!”

Ahsoka's eyes roved the confines of the training chamber. Just a few steps away were the specialized tools necessary for crafting a lightsaber. The room was also home to essential gear, their vital fuel reserves, and the array of personal items that Sabine often rhapsodized about during their quieter moments together. Something about purple eye shadow and its importance.

Ahsoka leaned forward, her gaze fixed intently on Sabine. “Share your thoughts, Sabine. You've clashed with Shin on more than one occasion. I sense there's an undeniable fascination she has towards you. What do you perceive?”

Sabine's posture tensed noticeably, and she paused, swallowing hard. Her mind raced, trying to deflect from the myriad of memories that threatened to surface. Could Ahsoka detect the undercurrents of their past encounters? An unbidden blush rose to her cheeks, and she grappled to find her voice amidst the whirl of emotions.

"Sabine?" Ahsoka prodded gently, her voice carrying a hint of concern.

Summoning her resolve, Sabine responded, her words rapid, “She’s impatient, reckless…Ambitious but immature.”

Huyang, observing the exchange, remarked with a wry expression, "A description that rings somewhat familiar, wouldn't you say?"

“Hah!” Sabine choked out as the image of intense blue eyes crossed her mind. “At least I have a sense of humor.”

“Agreed,” Ahsoka cut in. “I’ll attend this meeting by the pond.”

Both Sabine and Huyang exclaimed in unison, “What?”

Ahsoka's expression remained serene, her confidence evident. “Am I not the one who sent her flying the other day?” she asked. “Not a saber in hand.”

Sabine muttered something under her breath, her fingers drumming against the table.

“Let’s see what else she has to say,” Ahsoka concluded. “This place she speaks of interests me.”

**********

Only one rotation was left until Shin would return to the Noti camp. One more day until she'd see Sabine again... But today she was scoping out a supply crate in the distance that a small band of rival bandits were trying to lay claim to. Word of her presence with the Red armored bandits was spreading across the area so she was surprised that the group would dare attempt to take what belonged to her.

Examining the situation atop her howler, she cast a sidelong glance at the leader of her tribe, who was now second to her. “How many supply crates did Thrawn leave behind?” she asked.

The leader, named Kradosh, who was slowly but surely learning to communicate with Shin, pointed in a vast direction. “They’re scattered everywhere since their final departure,” he replied. “Some are useless, but others have useful gear.”

The air invigorated Shin as she breathed in. “Let’s go take what’s ours,” she stated, hand on her lightsaber hilt.

The leader trotted around upon his howler and signaled to the warriors nearby. “Lethal or no?” he asked.

Shin eyed the rival bandits in the distance. They must’ve been desperate if going after the crate. “We take the crate only,” Shin answered. “Then they’ll have no choice but to join our group soon enough.”

The leader nodded. “Understood,” he replied.

Closing her eyes for a moment Shin replayed an image of Baylan in her mind. Impatience for victory will guarantee defeat. Over and over again it continued on repeat. The thorny coil in her stomach that wrapped around and around when Ahsoka defeated her with such ease was unforgettable. And the offer to join immediately after? Shin’s hands trembled as she rode forward on her grey howler.

As they approached the rival bandits, the hum of Shin's lightsaber slicing through the air drew immediate attention. Its glow was alien to them; a technology far removed from their spear-wielding existence. The primitive bandits exchanged nervous glances, clearly disturbed by the shimmering blade. But a silent command from their leader steeled their resolve, and they took their positions, readying their spears.

The tension in the air was heavy as Shin, flanked by her tribe's warriors, closed the distance. The rival bandits threw their spears with strength and precision, but they were no match for the blinding speed of a lightsaber. Shin gracefully deflected their projectiles, ensuring she didn't inflict lethal harm. Her movements were controlled and methodical, her primary focus being to secure the crate without taking a life.

She dismounted her howler and approached with a hardened face on foot. It was almost too easy, and her body buzzed with a flush of electricity. Chest puffed out and chin raised high, she continued forward.

The warriors from the Red tribe engaged the rival bandits, using their blasters and combat skills to disarm and immobilize them. The stark difference between the two groups was evident – while one had the advantage of advanced weaponry and tactical training, the other fought with raw passion and desperation.

Shin's presence on the battlefield was mesmerizing. Using the Force, she disarmed bandits, sending their spears flying out of their grasp. At times, she'd use a mild Force push to knock them off balance or create a barrier around the supply crate.

As the skirmish continued, the rivals' numbers dwindled, their initial bravado replaced by the realization that they were fighting a losing battle. However, Shin's merciful approach was evident. Not a single bandit lay fatally injured; instead, they were incapacitated or simply too afraid to continue.

It didn't take long for the tide to turn in Shin's favor completely. With most of the bandits disarmed or retreating, only one figure remained defiant – their leader.

He stood tall and imposing, spear in hand, eyes locked onto Shin. In a show of courage or perhaps desperation, he advanced, his every step echoing his determination. But Shin was ready. In one swift motion, she used the Force to pull the spear from his grasp, leaving him defenseless.

The two stood mere feet apart, the hum of Shin's lightsaber the only sound between them. The bandit leader's eyes displayed a mixture of fear, defiance, and grudging respect. Neither spoke, but the message was clear: Shin was not to be trifled with.

The standoff seemed to last an eternity, but eventually, Shin extinguished her lightsaber, breaking the tense silence. Without a word, she turned her attention to the supply crate, leaving the bandit leader to stew in his emotions, his gaze never leaving her retreating figure.

“Go back to your camp,” Shin said. “Consider joining us. We’d be stronger together.”

The rival leader huffed and stared down at Shin. He hung his head and glanced at the lost crate he was to return with.

“Take half the supplies,” Shin offered. “I’ll allow it.”

The bandit stood tall and nodded slowly.

Shin flicked her wrist, and her group began their work. She would soon have a hold over a growing army. An army that would undertake her every whim. It would ensure that she kept busy, alive, and she could show Sabine Wren what she was capable of. Static? She recalled the Mandalorian’s words. Shin would become stronger and better than Sabine could ever be.

“Kradosh,” Shin called out with her chin raised.

The bandit leader approached. “Yes?”

“Good work today,” Shin praised. “Tomorrow, I expect things will run smoothly.”

“They will.”

Chapter 7: Meetings

Chapter Text

Sabine positioned herself alongside Ahsoka at the edge of the tranquil pond. The day's ambiance was gentle, with only a faint touch of sunlight filtering through, providing a mild embrace of warmth. There were certainly days that boasted more favorably in terms of weather, but the trend indicated a gradual transition towards the comforting embrace of upcoming warmer months.

Back at camp, Huyang stood on guard, attentively observing their surroundings. He had stationed himself, ensuring that their ship was primed and ready for an immediate departure should any unforeseen situation demand it. The Noti, in their own right, were well-prepared, having made arrangements to swiftly relocate using their specialized pods if the situation deemed it necessary. While nobody hoped for complications, it was an unwritten rule to be prepared for any possible turn of events.

Sabine's heightened senses were evident in her posture. She meticulously ran her hands down her sides, ensuring the quick accessibility of her blasters. Standing with a determined posture, her fingers instinctively found the hilt of her lightsaber, while she made minor adjustments to her beskar armor for optimal mobility and protection. She took a moment, amidst her mental and physical preparations, to observe Ahsoka.

The latter exuded an air of serene confidence, her face radiating calm assurance. This demeanor intrigued Sabine; since their arrival in Peridea, she noticed a subtle transformation in Ahsoka, her Master. It was an enigma, a shift in her aura that Sabine pondered upon but couldn’t quite decipher.

The atmosphere tensed, as if the very essence of the world around them was reacting to an impending encounter. Sabine's keen eyes scanned the horizon, and within a heartbeat, she identified the emerging figures. Prominent among them was Shin, flanked by two members of the notorious Red bandits. They rode atop their fierce howlers, and even from this distance, the glint of their weapons was unmistakably visible.

Drawing nearer, the trio made a calculated stop by the pond's edge. Without hesitation, Ahsoka voiced her knowledge of their intent. “I’ve been informed of your proposition,” she remarked, her voice steady.

Unable to contain her surge of emotions, Sabine cut in sharply. “What are you now?” she challenged. “Queen of the bandits?”

Shin, unflustered by the barb, arched an eyebrow and gracefully descended from her howler. Meeting Sabine's fiery gaze with her own icy one, she retorted, “And what about you? Queen of the tiny crabs?”

Sabine's voice held a razor's edge as she countered, “At least the Noti are peaceful. Unlike your brutal and violent ways.”

Ahsoka, sensing the escalating tension, interjected with a firm rebuke, “Sabine.”

Taking a deep breath, Sabine suppressed the welling frustration within her. Her gaze, however, never left Shin. The arrogant curve of Shin's smirk was a glaring challenge, almost mocking in its confidence. Every fiber of Sabine's being itched to use the Force, a power she now wielded, to wipe that smirk off the Dark Jedi's face and establish her own dominance. But she knew better than to act impulsively and give up her secret.

Shin, sensing the charged atmosphere, turned her attention to Ahsoka. "Beyond the tundra is a warmer place, abundant with succulent fruits, a diverse range of game, and valuable resources we could harness," she articulated, painting a vivid picture of the promise the land held.

Ahsoka, her eyes betraying nothing, responded, "And you seek our ship to get there?"

Maintaining a calculated distance from both Ahsoka and Sabine, Shin nodded. "With your ship, we'd get there swiftly. In gratitude, we'd offer you half of whatever we reap," she promised.

A thoughtful expression passed over Ahsoka's face as she considered Shin's words. "And the beasts in that territory?"

Stepping forward from Shin’s side, Kradosh cleared his throat before nodding in confirmation. "Indeed. The last reconnaissance of that land speaks of fierce predators that have claimed it," he shared, his voice carrying an undertone of caution.

With a contemplative expression, Sabine paused for a moment, running her fingertips along her chin. Her observant eyes darted between Shin and the slightly uneasy-looking bandit leader, Kradosh. "Exactly how long ago was this recon mission?" she probed, her tone dripping with skepticism.

Kradosh shifted his weight from one foot to the other, clearly uncomfortable. "Several years ago," he reluctantly confessed.

Sabine scoffed softly under her breath, shaking her head. "What a joke," she remarked with a hint of derision.

As Sabine's skepticism hung in the air, Ahsoka began pacing, her steps deliberate and her face a mask of contemplation. Her arms crossed tightly over her chest, she finally broke her silence, "Given the uncertainty, perhaps it's wisest for all of us to explore the area together."

Hearing Ahsoka's suggestion, Sabine's eyebrows shot up in disbelief. She stared at her mentor, searching for signs that this was some kind of strategy. "You can't be serious?" she exclaimed.

Without missing a beat, Ahsoka directed her attention to Kradosh, her gaze piercing. "Tell me, will our abilities serve as a match against these creatures?"

Swallowing hard, Kradosh gave a single, resolute nod. "Most definitely."

Ahsoka then turned her attention to Shin, whose smirk had now been replaced with a more contemplative look. "And Shin? Your thoughts on this collaboration?"

With a deliberate attempt to ignore Sabine's glare that was boring into her, Shin responded, her voice measured, "When it comes to facing unknown dangers, the combined strength of two Force users undoubtedly surpasses that of one." She paused, letting the weight of her statement sink in.

Tension tightened the muscles in Sabine's hands as she clenched them into fists, wrestling with the surge of emotions threatening to bubble up. Though every fiber of her being screamed in opposition to Ahsoka's proposal, deep down, she knew she had to lean on her unwavering faith in her Master. Perhaps there was wisdom in keeping potential foes like Shin and her band of bandits closer. After all, having them within sight might be safer than letting them concoct plots shrouded in shadows. Moreover, aligning with the locals, even temporarily, could provide invaluable insights into the lay of the land and its hidden secrets.

Ahsoka, declared, her voice firm and resolute, "We convene at the ship at dawn tomorrow. But let's get one thing straight: should any treachery ensue, rest assured it won't be Sabine and me who bear the brunt of the consequences."

Sabine's lips curved into a smirk, directed squarely at Shin. She couldn't help but reflect on the stark contrast between Shin's former glory and her current state. Once mentored and favored, now forsaken by her Master and Thrawn alike. To see her leading this ragtag group of bandits was a testament to how far she had fallen. It was almost pitiable to realize that this was the zenith of Shin's current potential.

The frigid blue of Shin's gaze locked onto Sabine's, and a sudden tension crackled in the space between them. It was as if an unseen current of energy, electric and alive, surged, connecting them in a web of heightened emotions. The intensity of their connection was so potent that even Ahsoka, seasoned as she was, found herself caught off-guard, her eyebrows furrowing as she tried to discern the nature of the exchange.

Taking an instinctive step back, Shin's eyes darted from side to side, suggesting a touch of unease or perhaps an anticipation of some impending event. With an attempt at casualness that didn't quite mask her caution, she announced, "I'm confident this will be to the benefit of all parties involved."

Sabine, though trying to appear nonchalant, couldn't suppress a derisive snort, her earlier moment of vulnerability retreating as quickly as it had come. It struck her that the fleeting clash may have been a result of her burgeoning Force powers teetering on the brink of their boundaries, especially given the charged atmosphere. When Shin and her band gradually blended into the horizon, vanishing from sight, Sabine turned her intense gaze to Ahsoka, her expression a mix of confusion and frustration.

Sabine's incredulity was evident, her voice heavy with skepticism. "Are you serious?" she demanded, incredulously. "Are we really partnering with them?"

Ahsoka's lips curved into a gentle, knowing smile as she continued gazing at the horizon. "Reflect on today, Sabine," she prodded gently. "What conclusions can you draw from our interactions?"

Sabine, animated in her confusion, waved her hands about. "That we're going to get ship-jacked, maybe?"

Ahsoka's response was firm yet patient. "Look deeper. Go beyond the surface of the situation."

Sabine sighed, tugging at her short hair in a mixture of exasperation and contemplation. "Alright," she conceded, "this is another one of your lessons, isn't it?" Taking a deep breath, she tried to piece together the day's events. "From our encounters, we've learned that Shin has taken command of the Red-armored bandits. We also know she's navigating this new leadership without Baylan by her side, suggesting some sort of rift or estrangement. Her need to maintain control and establish her credibility with the bandits is clear..."

Ahsoka's grin widened, revealing a hint of amusem*nt. "Precisely. By aligning our interests with Shin's, we're not only securing our position but also ensuring the Noti’s safety. Sometimes, the key isn't in facing an enemy head-on, but in turning potential enemies into allies."

Sabine took a deep breath, absorbing Ahsoka’s words. She gazed at the ground for a moment, collecting her thoughts. "So, it's a strategy then. Building bridges, not barriers."

Ahsoka nodded appreciatively. "It's the bigger picture, Sabine. The larger play. You understand tactics on the battlefield, but life’s larger game requires more delicate, intricate moves."

Sabine sighed deeply, her fingers tracing her jawline. "Yeah, I get it. Diplomacy and all that. It's just... difficult." She paused, a smirk playing on her lips. "But I'm leaving it to you to break the news to Huyang. I’m not about to face his million questions and possible lectures."

**********

Shin stood poised, hands clasped behind her, studying the array of bokken swords displayed on the wall. She marveled at the ship's ingenuity - managing to accommodate an entire training room complete with seating. Her gaze drifted, assessing each equipment piece, lingering momentarily on the helmets with a hint of disdain. Childsplay.

A discreet glance over her shoulder revealed Sabine, nestled comfortably in the seating area, her eyes fixed intently on Shin. Suppressing a smile, Shin voiced her thoughts. "Wooden swords?"

Holding a cup firmly in hand, Sabine's focus remained unyielding. The bandits onboard were of no concern to her; they were merely adjusting to the sensation of flight. Shin, however, was a wild card, scrutinizing every corner of the ship. Every corner, that is, except Sabine.

Sabine responded with a hint of nonchalance, "For training, you know."

Shin's tone was measured, every word carrying weight. "I have only ever trained with a saber."

Sabine's jaw tightened, her gaze fixated on the curve of Shin's back. Why had she thought this would be a good idea? The bandits might be clueless about their exact destination, but Ahsoka remained unwavering in her belief that they'd find their objective. Huyang, though vocally critical of the mission, dutifully manned the ship's controls.

"Sounds risky," Sabine retorted.

Shin responded with gravitas, "Necessary."

Sabine tapped a rhythmic beat on the table, her voice carrying a casual warning. "Don’t touch anything, alright?"

Shin flicked her hand nonchalantly. “I’d dare not cross your Master,” she remarked, her gaze fixed on something distant. “She’s a force to reckon with. However, you? You don't dictate my actions. Not now, not ever.”

Sabine could feel the tension knotting her shoulders. She stood up abruptly, wishing more than anything for a gulp of fresh air. The ship's confines felt all the more constricting with Shin's overwhelming presence, even if they’d been onboard for just a little over an hour.

“Oh that constant need to feel like you’re in control of everything,” Sabine retorted, her voice dripping with ice. “I can see right through you. But don’t worry I won’t tell your bandit pals.”

With a swift pivot, Shin faced Sabine directly, her hands concealed behind her, eyes narrowing dangerously. “So, Bridger made it back and left you here?” Her words sounded more like a statement than a question.

Taking a moment, Sabine let a slow smirk creep onto her lips. “It was my choice to stay,” she said, a hint of pride evident in her tone. “And my Master chose me.”

Shin, her feet rooted to the spot, drew a long breath, her fingers tightly interlaced behind her. “Is there something you’d like to say?” she asked, her voice measured but clearly intrigued.

Sabine, relaxing a bit, let out a chuckle. “You’re not going to pry into my mind?”

Lifting her head with a touch of arrogance, Shin responded, “I wouldn’t waste my efforts on that. Besides, I need to save my energy for what's ahead on our mission.”

“Always so formal,” Sabine shot back. Her mouth opened once more but then closed.

Shin narrowed her eyes. “Are you going to call me an idiot, again?”

“Are you going to supposedly take everything that belongs to me?”

Shin’s hand landed on her saber hilt. “It’d be easy,” she spat.

Sabine pushed herself up from the seat, her eyes locked onto Shin's. The thoughts racing through her mind were of the swift moves she could make, the blows she could land before Ahsoka intervened. The glint in Shin’s eyes suggested she was all too aware of what Sabine was considering.

However, just as the tension between them was reaching its peak, the co*ckpit door slid open with a mechanical hiss, revealing Ahsoka.

“We're about to land,” Ahsoka announced, her voice ensuring she was heard over the undercurrents of the room. Her gaze shifted to Sabine, a silent warning in her eyes. With a resigned sigh, Sabine sank back into her seat. “Prepare yourselves,” Ahsoka added.

Chapter 8: The Dome of Death

Chapter Text

Sabine gracefully descended from the loading ramp, her boots gently sinking into the soft, powdery embrace of pristine white sand. The surrounding air, thick with humidity, enveloped her in a warm caress, prompting beads of sweat to form on her forehead. Taking a moment, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, filling her lungs with the tangy, salty scent of the coastal air, tinged with the sweet aroma of blooming tropical flowers.

As she reopened her eyes, the blinding brilliance of the overhead sun momentarily overwhelmed her senses. Its golden rays shimmered, casting dancing reflections on the water and making the leaves of nearby palm trees glisten. Shielding her gaze with a hand, Sabine waited for her pupils to adjust to the dramatic change in luminance.

When clarity finally returned to her vision, the breathtaking panorama before her elicited an involuntary gasp. Stretching endlessly before her was a vast expanse of crystal-clear water that mirrored the azure sky above, its tranquility occasionally interrupted by playful waves caressing the shoreline. Bordering the beach was a vibrant expanse of lush greenery – a dense tropical jungle with a verdant canopy, beneath which lay a world of mystery and wonder. Vibrant flowers peeked out from between thick leaves, their petals a riot of colors, while the distant calls of exotic birds provided a melodic backdrop.

This paradisiacal setting was a stark contrast to the icy tundra landscapes the Noti people had chosen as their base. A smile graced Sabine’s lips as she briefly lost herself in the scenic beauty. Snapping out of her reverie, she glanced over at Shin, noting how the latter was struggling with the intense sunlight. With her eyes almost shut and her hand serving as an improvised visor, Shin appeared as if she was battling the sun’s rays.

From a distance, Kradosh's voice broke the serene moment. Holding his ornate spear aloft, catching the sun's reflection on its intricate metalwork, he signaled for their attention. "The destination lies deeper within," he announced with authority, nodding towards the impenetrable depths of the jungle. "A few clicks in, that’s where we need to be."

With a fluid motion, Ahsoka shrugged off her poncho, revealing her battle-ready attire beneath. The fabric floated momentarily, capturing the tropical breeze, before landing into the waiting hands of Huyang. Her voice, authoritative yet tinged with a hint of curiosity, cut through the ambient noise. “Huyang, I need a comprehensive scan of this area,” she commanded. “Assess everything — the water's composition, the air quality, and whatever lurks in the depths of this jungle. And most importantly, relay any significant findings back to us via comms immediately.”

As the directive was given, the group, animated by a shared purpose, began their expedition. The soft, warm sand crunched gently underfoot, each step taking them closer to the foreboding expanse of the jungle. Sabine, her spirit seemingly invigorated by the surroundings, paused momentarily to close her eyes and let the sun's radiant embrace kiss her face. The sensation transported her — even if briefly — to a simpler time. Drawing in a deep, heartfelt breath, she was engulfed by memories of her home planet. A fleeting moment, a mere heartbeat, and she was back in her childhood, wandering familiar landscapes under peaceful skies, untouched by the shadows of subsequent wars.

Sabine crouched, curiously inspecting the myriad fruits scattered across the jungle floor, her fingers brushing against their textured surfaces. “This place doesn’t look like it’s teeming with predators,” she remarked with a hint of skepticism.

Ahsoka, with a vigilant gaze that continuously scanned the surroundings, replied with a hint of mystery, “Looks can be deceiving.”

As Sabine reached out to claim one of the colorful fruits, Kradosh swiftly intervened, smacking it from her grasp with a quick, decisive move. "Never take what's lying on the ground," he cautioned, his voice tinged with genuine concern.

Startled, Sabine shot him a reproachful look. “Hey!” She barked, eying the discarded fruit with a mix of confusion and longing. “Why?”

Without uttering a word, Kradosh adeptly used his spear to snare a few fruits from an overhead branch. Distributing them among the group, he cryptically responded, "Ground fruits are often tainted with... well, poopoodoodoo."

Shuddering slightly, Sabine replied with a wry smile, "Noted." Without hesitation, she sank her teeth into the fruit Kradosh offered. An explosion of flavors — tart, citrusy, with an undercurrent of rich sweetness — danced on her palate. "Ahsoka, you have to try this," she exclaimed, words muffled by her enthusiastic chewing.

Ahsoka gracefully bit into her fruit, savoring its taste for a moment before responding with a teasing smirk, “Keep your focus. You are a Commander after all.”

Sabine momentarily tensed. The silence was broken by her sudden laughter, which rang out nervously amidst the stillness. Rivulets of fruit juice streaked down her chin as she struggled to regain her composure. “I’m not into titles,” she quipped, sucking on the remnants of her sweet find, trying to mask her discomfort.

Kradosh, sensing the need to regain focus, gestured towards the heart of the jungle with a decisive motion. "Our path lies ahead," he declared with unwavering confidence.

As the team ventured deeper, the canopy overhead seemed to close in, making the atmosphere dense, humid, and warmer. Chirps, tweets, and rustling emanated from the unseen creatures above and around them, painting a soundscape of a land untamed. While the inherent dangers of the jungle had yet to manifest themselves in the form of predatory threats, the sticky heat and rugged landscape were proving to be formidable adversaries in their own right.

Shin moved with a cat-like grace, her eyes darting back and forth, ever alert to potential dangers. With every step, she maintained a keen sense of her surroundings, a saber ready to tackle any unexpected obstacles. Parting a particularly dense growth that blocked their path, she posed a question, her voice edged with curiosity and a hint of skepticism, “You mentioned formidable beasts, Kradosh. So where are these predators you warned us about?”

Kradosh's furrowed brow revealed the depth of his concern. "Something is amiss" he mused, recalling tales of menacing creatures that once dominated these lands, striking fear into the hearts of any trespassers.

Ahsoka's fingers danced over her comm device, attempting to establish a clearer connection. "Huyang," she voiced with urgency, "we need more detailed intel."

Huyang's voice came through, albeit interspersed with static. "Based on my scans, the local species are primarily herbivores or scavengers. They're passive by nature. Surprisingly, the biological makeup of these beings has parallels to creatures from our own galaxy, though they're clearly unique to this environment."

Sabine responded with a characteristic enthusiasm. "Well, that's good news, right? We can gather what we need without worry and wrap this up."

Ahsoka raised her hand. “That’s exactly what I’m worried about,” she replied.

The familiar static from their communication device cut through their conversation. “Detecting a potent energy signature southward,” Huyang's voice crackled. “It appears to be in the configuration of a dome.”

With an alertness borne from her training, Shin led the way, her senses heightened. The dense vegetation gradually gave way, revealing a clearing bathed in an ethereal glow. At its center stood the majestic dome, shimmering with hues of green and yellow. Three ancient-looking pillars stood nearby, a beam of energy connecting them. The architecture was unlike anything they'd seen, suggesting origins far removed from the known galaxies.

Drawing a sharp breath, Shin whispered, “Witchcraft.”

Kradosh picked up a stone from the ground and hurled it towards the gleaming dome. As the stone made contact, it vanished into thin air, leaving no trace of its existence. "Legends among my ancestors spoke of the Domes of Death," he began, a hint of awe in his voice. "It was thought to be a mere myth, a story to scare the young. To see it with my own eyes..." He trailed off, the gravity of their discovery sinking in.

Murmurs arose among Kradosh's comrades as they tentatively neared the pillars. The aged stone, inscribed with symbols from an age long past, seemed to tell tales of power, promise, and peril. The group, despite their varied backgrounds, were bound together in that moment by a shared sense of wonder and uncertainty.

Ahsoka's brow creased in deep thought, her gaze never leaving the mesmerizing expanse of the dome. “So there must be items of importance inside?" she questioned, seeking clarity.

Kradosh's eyes held a blend of sorrow and determination as he responded, “Indeed. Within that dome lies various relics, intertwined with the history of the Noti people, us and other groups. Treasures not just of material value but bearing the soul and essence of our past.”

Sabine, ever the artist and tactician, was already engrossed with the pillars. Their archaic symbols beckoned her — the Three Faces. Each face intricately detailed, they seemed to resonate with age-old secrets. With gentle but confident fingers, Sabine began manipulating the dials, ensuring she remained a safe distance from the pulsating beam. The atmosphere around her seemed to grow dense, charged with a mysterious energy. Each turn caused the air to ripple and shimmer, and the heat became intense. Beads of sweat glistened on her forehead, a testament to both the tropical climate and the gravity of her task.

“Be cautious, Sabine!” Ahsoka called out, a protective edge to her voice. "We don't fully understand the mechanisms or the consequences."

Sabine paused, looking over her shoulder with a smirk, "When have I ever been one to play it safe?" She returned to the task, her fingers dancing deftly over the symbols, driven by intuition and a profound respect for the history they represented.

Shin's gaze remained unwavering, studying Sabine's movements intently. "What was the purpose of sealing away this place with magic?" she pondered aloud.

Kradosh's eyes bore a haunted look, betraying old wounds and memories. “This land wasn't just any land; it was revered, sacred to our ancestors,” he explained. “The Nightsister’s final assurance was to undo the seal when their objectives were met, or it would self-destruct if we tampered with it.”

Sabine, having tuned into the conversation even while deciphering the pillars, completed her final adjustment with a sense of triumph. Her eyes sparkled as she stepped back, “They lied to you,” she remarked with a touch of bitterness. “They always lie.”

As the beam faded and the dome's luminescence ebbed away, it unveiled a landscape of ancient architecture — structures that once stood tall, now weathered and worn with the relentless march of time.

A chorus of jubilation erupted from the bandits, their faces alight with a mixture of gratitude and hope. They converged around Sabine, offering hearty pats on her back and expressing their gratitude in their own language and gestures.

Ahsoka's eyes widened with approval as the remnants of the dome vanished. "Well done, Sabine," she commended, tossing a stone towards the newly revealed region to confirm the dome's complete dissolution. The rock settled into the ancient debris without any hindrance. Turning to Kradosh, she motioned forward, “Retrieve whatever is essential, and let's make haste.”

Sabine grinned, flexing her arms with a playful vigor. "Just another day's work," she quipped, yawning extravagantly and stretching her limbs with an eye on Shin who merely went tight lipped.

But the sense of accomplishment was abruptly disrupted. The ground beneath them pulsated in a rhythmic throb, shaking them off balance. Once, twice, and a third jolt stronger than the ones before. As the terrain seemed to convulse, the once docile creatures of the jungle scampered in a frantic migration towards the safety of the shoreline. Trees, caught in the tremors, swayed dangerously, their leaves rustling.

Suddenly, the calm serenity of the comm system was replaced by a sharp burst of static, followed by the urgent voice of Huyang. "Be on guard!" he warned, the anxiety evident in his usually composed tone. "Two colossal entities are converging on your location. They’re unlike anything we've seen in this region!"

Kradosh swiftly drew his blaster, and the bandits, sensing the impending threat, did the same, aligning in a defensive stance. "Voraxlyn beasts," he murmured, his brow furrowing with concern. "They should not be in these tropical zones."

Sabine exhaled in exasperation, flipping her blasters from their holsters. "The mystery of the missing local predators just got solved," she remarked sardonically. "Looks like these Voraxlyn are the new apex predators here.”

Amidst the rising tension, Ahsoka's voice crackled urgently over the comm. “Huyang, any intel to give us an edge?” she implored.

Through the static interference, Huyang's voice offered a semblance of a plan. “Initial scans suggest a vulnerability at the nape of their necks,” he advised. “One is closing in from your left, the other from the right.”

Without missing a beat, Ahsoka delegated roles, her fingers indicating the direction for each team member. She pointed swiftly at Shin and Sabine, "You two tackle the one on the right," she directed. Then turning to Kradosh, she added, “You're partnering up with me. Let's move!"

"Seriously?" Sabine exclaimed, her tone a mixture of disbelief and frustration.

Ahsoka's gaze sharpened, focusing intently on Sabine as the ground trembled beneath their feet. "Now's not the time for questions!" she snapped.

With a groan, Sabine rolled her eyes. But as she glanced to her right, she saw Shin already charging headlong towards the impending threat. The air was sliced by a deafening roar – primal, resonant, and chilling. Momentarily taken aback, Sabine shook off her hesitance and sprinted after Shin, determined not to let Shin steal the show.

Beads of perspiration clung stubbornly to Sabine's forehead, each one threatening to cascade down with her every stride. As she traversed the unstable terrain, the majesty of the ancient buildings around her beckoned for her attention. They stood like silent sentinels, each possibly guarding its own cache of long-forgotten relics. But with the ground rumbling beneath her feet and the trees dancing in erratic movements, any fleeting desire to explore was immediately quashed.

Ahead, Shin moved with a balletic grace, her orange saber casting a fiery glow, cutting through the dense foliage of the jungle. It seemed as though she was being propelled by an unseen force, driven towards the epicenter of the commotion that echoed through the trees.

Sabine observed Shin's movements, reminiscent of their duel on Seatos. Navigating over logs and weaving between trees, Shin moved with unyielding purpose. Sabine, with renewed determination, resolved to keep pace, eager to showcase her skills not only to her Master but perhaps to Shin as well.

Reaching up, Sabine brushed away the sweat that had collected on her brow. She deftly held up her blasters, contemplating their effectiveness against the imminent threat lurking just beyond her line of sight. As she took a moment to catch her ragged breath, she found herself right behind Shin. The latter stood poised, her gaze directed skyward, her saber humming in anticipation, ready to confront whatever challenges awaited them.

Taking a brief moment, Sabine ran her tongue across her parched lips, tasting the salty remnants of her exertion. She craned her neck, following Shin's gaze upwards, peering through the intricate lattice formed by the treetops. As the dense foliage parted, the contours of their adversary became clear, casting an imposing silhouette against the sky. It bore an alarming array of razor-sharp teeth arranged in jagged layers, and its physique was a testament to raw power - with bulging arms and robust legs. To Sabine's growing horror, this monstrous entity dwarfed even the dreaded Rancors she had heard tales of.

A cold rush of dread flowed through her veins, causing her breath to catch in her throat. The creature's roar, deafening and primal, bore into her very core, making the ground feel as though it trembled in shared terror. Involuntarily, Sabine took a stumbling step back, the roar resonating through the air, an auditory assault that seemed targeted directly at her and Shin.

With a terrifying swiftness belying its size, the creature brought down its immense clawed hand, attempting to flatten its perceived threats. The ground shook with the impact, sending a spray of debris into the air. Reacting with practiced agility, both Sabine and Shin performed evasive rolls, narrowly avoiding becoming one with the forest floor.

Shin, ever the aggressor, sprang into action, attempting to strike a blow with her saber. She aimed for a vulnerable spot, but her efforts were in vain. The creature's reflexes were astonishing, and a secondary mandible, thick and robust, swooped down, forcing her to abort her attack or risk being crushed.

With instinctive urgency, Sabine unleashed a volley of blaster shots at the looming creature. Demonstrating her agility, she nimbly danced around obstacles, vaulting over fallen logs, and skillfully evading the crushing descent of the monster's fearsome claws, which relentlessly pounded the ground.

During her evasive maneuvers, a brief yet intense moment of connection occurred as her eyes met Shin's. In that fleeting moment, Shin skillfully carved a gash into one of the beast's claws, triggering a furious outburst from the creature. Seizing this moment of distraction, Sabine, with focused resolve, aimed and sent a barrage of blaster bolts straight into the creature's gaping maw.

Sabine's internal reasoning speculated that the creature, perhaps unfamiliar with adversaries of their caliber or never having encountered such weaponry before, underestimated the potency of her blasters. However, the beast was no simpleton. Adapting rapidly to the newfound threat, it adopted a more guarded posture. Protruding spikes emerged ominously from its back, and its already formidable hide took on a subtly different hue, hinting at an even tougher exterior.

With agile precision, Sabine dodged the creature's advances, her blasters blazing continuously as she strategically retreated towards the remnants of the ancient town once shielded by the dome. Meanwhile, Shin found herself severely restricted, her saber rendered nearly useless against the beast's frenzied claw attacks. She was left to weave, dodge, and somersault amidst the decaying structures, narrowly escaping the creature's relentless onslaught.

Despite Sabine's relentless barrage, frustration began to set in as the beast seemed impervious to her efforts. Each step she took backward brought her perilously closer to an unstable wall. Her eyes darted frantically, seeking out Shin, silently pleading for a coordinated strategy or a sign for their next move.

But the space where Shin once stood was now empty, sending a chill of realization down Sabine's spine.

Swallowing hard, she holstered her blasters, raising her arms defensively. Could using her flamethrowers be the solution? But more urgently, where had Shin vanished to? Desperation crept in as her eyes darted desperately in search of her companion, the weight of abandonment heavy in her chest.

A familiar void began to spread within her. While Sabine often preferred solitude, this was not one of those times. Memories of past betrayals clouded her mind: Ketsu Onyo leaving her to fend for herself, Ezra's departure from Lothal, the choices of her parents... Anguish and anger mixed, Sabine clenched her fist, turning fiercely towards the beast. A powerful energy surged within her, her determination igniting like a white-hot flame.

The sting of Shin's sudden absence gnawed at Sabine's core. Without so much as a whisper, she was left to confront this towering menace on her own.

Taking a moment, Sabine inhaled deeply, centering herself. She adjusted her flamethrower to its maximum setting, contemplating a fiery escape or potentially regrouping with Ahsoka. Either way, she was determined to leave a mark.

As she readied herself to unleash a torrent of flames, a flicker of light above arrested her movement. Sabine's eyes widened, and she quickly turned, squinting slightly to the right, intrigued by the unexpected glow.

There, above the chaos, was Shin. She clambered up an ancient pillar, dislodging bits of stone that tumbled down in her wake.

Sabine's heart raced, her eyes widening in both relief and concern as she worked to keep the Voraxlyn's attention on her. The beast's maw gaped open, its razor-sharp teeth moving menacingly closer, threatening to engulf her entirely.

Reaching the pillar's summit, Shin raised her saber high. Channeling the Force, she soared through the air in a powerful leap, her blade descending in a bright arc, clashing against the Voraxlyn's tough hide. The creature's pain-filled howl echoed as it lashed out, catching Shin in its grasp and hurling her to the ground. Sabine, driven by instinct and unexpected concern for her comrade, rushed to Shin's side.

As the enormous head of the creature detached gruesomely from its body, a flurry of emotions raged within Sabine. Relief mingled with frustration at Shin's audacious move. It wasn’t just about surviving; there seemed to be an element of spectacle in the way Shin operated, an almost theatrical bravado. It was as absurd as when she dramatically hopped off the log on Seatos.

With a heated glare, Sabine's gaze settled on Shin, who was now clutching her injured knee. Their eyes met in a silent clash of intensity, a tempest of fiery defiance and icy reproach, while the remnants of the beast shuddered beside them.

“Sabine!” Shin's voice pierced the tense silence, her hand outstretched towards her. “It's going to crush us!”

The weight of reality hit Sabine as the massive, razor-toothed head thudded to the ground, sending shockwaves through the terrain. The headless body, though lifeless, was still looming ominously above them, teetering dangerously and threatening to crash down on top of them. She quickly calculated the time and distance – there was no way to drag Shin out of harm's way in time.

For a fleeting moment, Sabine contemplated darting to safety on her own. With Shin incapacitated, it would mean one less complication in her life. But as she glanced back, she saw Shin, despite her pain, desperately harnessing her Force abilities in an attempt to stall the colossal structure from collapsing onto them. The sheer determination in Shin's eyes stopped Sabine in her tracks.

“I can't hold it,” Shin murmured weakly, her voice trembling with exhaustion. “It's too much…”

Taking a deep breath, Sabine met Shin's desperate eyes for a fleeting moment before turning her full attention to the monumental threat. Lifting her arms, she summoned every ounce of her strength and determination. Although newly Force-sensitive, her sheer willpower combined with the residual force exerted by Shin created a potent energy barrier.

The behemoth's fall seemed to pause momentarily in mid-air, then, with an almost palpable force of resistance, it began to tilt in the opposite direction. Finally, with a deafening crash, the enormous creature's body toppled away from them, the impact sending tremors throughout the surrounding area and causing bits of the ancient ruins to crumble and fall.

Sabine took a moment, her breathing regulated as she allowed herself the small satisfaction of their survival. The weight of the situation settled around her, evident in the smirk that danced across her lips. Yet, when she turned to face Shin, the latter's eyes were wide with shock, a mixture of fear and wonder evident in her gaze.

"How did you...?" Shin began, her voice weak and raspy as she tried to push herself into a sitting position on the worn-out stones beneath them.

Sabine responded without words. A swift motion, and the glow of her green saber illuminated the gap between them. The humming blade pointed dangerously close to Shin's midsection. Their eyes met, Sabine's filled with determination and mistrust, while Shin's were a whirlpool of emotions, uncertainty chief among them.

"Shin Hati," Sabine voiced, her tone deliberate.

Shin's jaw tightened, her gaze fixed on the menacing blade hovering precariously close to her abdomen. In a situation such as this, there wasn't time to relish the rich timbre with which Sabine said her name for the first time. The dense atmosphere, accompanied by the putrid odor of the slain creature, consumed them.

"You could've let it fall on me," Shin retorted, her voice carrying an undertone of accusation.

Sabine's gaze remained unwavering, her saber steady. "Not so nice being on this end, is it?" Her words dripped with contempt, every ounce of her willpower keeping the blade from plunging forward.

“Don’t.”

Fear edged Shin's voice, and Sabine savored the tremor of vulnerability. “Can you imagine if I pushed inside of you?” she questioned, gripping the hilt tightly. “How it would feel? Because you'll never forget the burn.”

Shin swallowed, her throat bobbing visibly, her voice maintaining a calm veneer despite the threat. “I’d die here.”

Sabine's saber remained unwavering, poised for action. “You haven’t even said sorry to me about it,” she declared, voice cold.

Shin met her glare. “And why should I? I was following orders. My Master’s orders.”

Sabine's eyes flashed with anger. “And now you follow my Master’s orders,” she hissed.

A flicker of defiance crossed Shin's face as she tried to summon the Force, but Sabine edged the glowing green blade even closer. "You'll regret this," Shin cautioned. "Stand down."

A challenging gleam danced in Sabine’s eyes. “Tell me how you know Mando’a,” she commanded. “Or I’ll kill you.”

Shin's body stiffened, her body remaining rigid beneath the threatening heat of the saber. There was a long pause as fiery brown eyes battled with icy blue. “As a child, Baylan took me to Mandalore on business,” she began.

“And then?”

“We visited Sundari,” Shin added hesitantly.

Sabine's anger was palpable, every word she spat edged with venom. “What else? You better not lie to me,” she demanded, images of Shin Hati on her sacred homeland flashing through her mind.

The blade's hum and heat neared, almost grazing Shin’s garments. “While there, I picked up some Mando’a,” she admitted. “The Civic Center was bustling. I didn’t learn much, but enough.”

“That’s it?” Sabine's voice held a mix of skepticism and curiosity, the blade still perilously close to Shin. “I find that hard to believe.”

Shin's eyes flitted nervously, but she forced herself to speak. “There was a boy I recall,” she started, her voice softer now. “He followed a specific Creed. I remember he wanted to kiss me, and he faced severe repercussions for removing his helmet.”

A look of surprise crossed Sabine’s face, and she studied Shin intently. The myriad traditions and rules of different Mandalorian sects weren’t common knowledge. “A boy?” she echoed, trying to understand.

Shin grimaced, trying to distance herself from the humming blade. “Yes, a boy,” she insisted. “I was merely a child, nothing happened.”

A wave of disbelief washed over Sabine. Some young Mandalorian boy had once dared to kiss Shin? The grip on her saber's hilt intensified to the point where it felt as though it might shatter in her hand.

After a tense silence, she finally said, “You can limp back to the ship on your own.” With a flick, she deactivated her saber. Shin lay there, clearly relieved, yet still in pain as she clutched her injured knee. There was a fleeting pang in Sabine’s chest, a mixture of empathy and annoyance, but she ignored it. Turning away from the scene, her stomach churned but she forged ahead, leaving Shin behind.

Chapter 9: Beach

Chapter Text

Sabine's garments clung to her form, plastered there by a concoction of sweat and grime that also tarnished her once-pristine skin. Each step she took up the ramp of the ship was not just a physical act, but a defiant saunter amidst the sweltering heat and exhaustion. The bandits, her momentary allies, swarmed the area, their forms bustling with purposeful motion as they salvaged valuable cargo. These spoils were not solely for personal gain; there was an unspoken promise in the air, a vow to distribute this newfound wealth among their kin and the Noti.

The sun, relentless in its ascent, seemed intent on making the day even more searing. Sabine felt the drain all the more acutely after tapping into her Force abilities—a resource now spent, leaving her feeling as depleted as the heavy, humid air enveloping her.

A wave of remorse washed over her as she thought about her behavior towards Shin in the jungle. The journey back provided her with much-needed time to cool off and ponder over her actions, while a knot of unease formed in the pit of her stomach. Acting brash and insensitive was out of place, but the overwhelming fear of being left alone in a critical situation had pushed her to her limits. Moreover, Shin’s honest response, though appreciated on some level, was not what she wanted to hear, intensifying the turmoil inside her. Sabine knew she needed to find a way to dissipate the internal chaos and restore her inner balance.

In stark contrast, Ahsoka and Kradosh appeared almost unruffled, as if their encounter with the Voraxlyn had been nothing more than a leisurely stroll. They were nearly as immaculate as they had been at the outset, with not even a hint of dirt sullying their attire. Their eyes, sharp and discerning, scanned Sabine's beleaguered form as she managed a nonchalant hand wave, alluding to Shin's eventual return.

Ahsoka's features knitted together in a skeptical expression as she drew Sabine away from the throng, towards a quieter corner where Huyang was already engaged in the methodical organization of crates. With a visage softening into concern, she inquired, her voice a lull, "What happened?" Her words were feather-light, yet laden with the weight of unspoken fears and a deep-seated trust awaiting reaffirmation.

Attempting to induce some semblance of a breeze, Sabine wafted her clothes, the fabric reluctantly yielding to her movements. She exhaled a long, drawn-out sigh, the sound mingling with the distant clatter of activity. “We had some trouble with the Voraxlyn thingies” she muttered, her words laced with the remnants of adrenaline from the encounter.

Ahsoka’s eyebrow ascended her forehead. She slipped into an adjoining chamber, her voice trailing back, tinged with curiosity and concern, “And what of Shin?”

Sabine responded with a noncommittal shrug of one shoulder, her eyes evading direct contact as they found sudden interest in the floor. “Shin, you know, separated its head from its body,” she grumbled, the image seemingly replaying in her mind, stark against the backdrop of her fatigue. And you know, some silly Mandalorian boy attempted and failed to kiss her when she was a young girl. Sabine had no idea why she cared so much considering nothing happened, but her stomach twisted sourly.

Huyang, amidst his systematic handling of the crates, paused, his robotic eyes expanding in a mimicry of organic surprise. “An invaluable ally in that case!” he chimed in, the metallic timbre of his voice juxtaposing the underlying warmth in his words. “Fortuitous she accompanied you.” His hands, precise and steady, resumed their task, setting down a crate with the gentlest of clinks.

A laugh, tinged with sarcasm, threatened to escape Sabine, but she quelled it, her gaze drifting instead toward the sandy expanse that kissed the edge of crystalline waters a short distance from their ship. “Yeah, fortuitous indeed,” she replied, the enthusiasm drained from her voice, leaving it as listless as her fatigued limbs.

Ahsoka materialized again, this time bearing the mundane treasures of a pack and a canteen, the latter promising the bliss of ice-cold water. “Listen,” she started, her tone softer, more coaxing than commanding, “why don’t you take the rest of the day? Enjoy what this beach has to offer. We’ll regroup and head back tomorrow.”

Sabine’s eyebrows vaulted upwards; her surprise etching lines on her forehead. “Seriously?” she challenged. This suggestion was an anomaly, deviating from Ahsoka’s usual regimen of relentless training and unending chores. What was the catch?

Huyang, ever the fount of knowledge, contributed to the conversation. “The data indicates no presence of perilous lifeforms within the warm, shallow embrace of these waters,” he relayed, his voice a medley of factual resonance and subtle encouragement. “I would advise staying within proximity to the shore, however.”

Ahsoka extended the day pack toward Sabine, her other hand directing her toward the beckoning vastness beyond the ship. “Perhaps we’ll even find ourselves dining on the local aquatic delicacies and game this evening,” she proposed, an undertone of playful adventure lending color to her words.

Brushing away the persistent sheen of sweat on her brow, Sabine acquiesced with a nod. The lure of lazing on the sun-drenched beach, allowing the day's tension to melt into the golden sands, was an oasis of thought she couldn't resist. After the whirlwind of events they'd endured, the prospect of a tranquil interlude to rejuvenate seemed not just appealing, but necessary. Accepting the pack, she gifted Ahsoka with a smile, one that held a softness, a silent gratitude that crinkled the corners of her eyes. Energized by the promise of leisure, she set about preparing herself for an unexpected, yet wholly welcomed, sojourn under the sun's caressing rays. Her conflicting emotions about Shin’s Mandalore story slowly began to fade.

**********

Shin ascended the ship's ramp with a noticeable limp, her knee painted with hues of abuse, yet thankfully still functional and hidden under her pants. Words of profuse gratitude cascaded around her as the bandits and Kradosh expressed their heartfelt appreciation for her initiative in seeking Ahsoka's aid. Without that critical move, they acknowledged, the opportunity to harness the bountiful resources of the region would have slipped through their fingers. Moreover, their successful foray had allowed them to retrieve invaluable relics from the ancient settlement to carry back with them.

Exhaling a weary sigh, Shin reclined against a stack of crates, her fingers gently kneading the tender flesh around her bruised knee. In this quiet moment, she finally allowed herself the luxury of a breath, a pause from the relentless rhythm of her strenuous return journey. She had laid bare the truth to Sabine, yet the Mandalorian had buried herself in a fortress of denial.

It was as if Sabine was either unwilling to confront the reality or perhaps found the truth too cumbersome to shoulder. This constant undercurrent of contention, this incessant need to spar, whether through verbal jousts or physical duels, seemed to be their default mode of interaction. And while Shin found a certain thrill in the engagement and the playful provocation, the perpetuity of it was draining, especially considering the gravity of their current circ*mstances.

And then there was Sabine, manifesting the Force in a display that was nothing short of revelatory. It was a facet of her that Shin had never witnessed, an extraordinary layer that redefined the bounds of what she thought she knew about the Mandalorian. The sheer concentration and raw power Sabine had summoned to repel the colossal creature were not just remarkable—they were awe-inspiring.

Although Shin would never concede such admiration to Sabine's face, this stunning disclosure rattled around incessantly in her mind. Throughout her solitary trek back, Shin's thoughts were besieged by the vivid memory of Sabine, arms raised and their Force energies merging in a desperate, beautiful ballet that had warded off imminent doom. That moment, frozen in time, posed questions that demanded answers and painted their relationship in hues Shin was still struggling to comprehend.

Sabine could’ve left Shin to die but didn’t.

Moistening her parched lips with a tentative lick, Shin exhaled a measured breath, allowing her eyelids to fall shut for a moment as she sought a reservoir of resilience deep within.

"Shin?"

At the sound of that familiar tone, a subtle tranquility threaded through Shin's frayed nerves. Her eyes fluttered open to find Ahsoka there, extending a cup filled with what promised to be the sweet relief of water. Straightening up, Shin composed herself, her chin lifting in a gesture of both respect and resolve. Ahsoka was an enigma—a formidable Master whose serene demeanor belied the formidable power she wielded. Her presence was both a comfort and a quiet, constant challenge to Shin's composure.

"Should we make preparations to return soon?" Shin inquired with brisk professionalism, her fingers closing around the proffered cup.

A gentle, reassuring smile creased Ahsoka's features. "Actually, I propose we take the remainder of the day for respite," she suggested, her tone imbued with an unexpected leniency. "We can chart our course homeward tomorrow."

Rest. The word seeped into Shin's consciousness, and with it came an acute awareness of every bruise, every strained muscle that clamored for attention within her. A flicker of concern crossed her face while sipping the water. "Is it prudent for us to linger?" she questioned, the strategist within seeking affirmation.

A single, confident nod was Ahsoka's response. "The threat of the Voraxlyn has been nullified," she assured, her words anchoring them both in a shared, unspoken victory.

Shin responded with a weary nod, her gaze inadvertently falling to a patch on her clothing where the fabric was scorched and blackened. Hastily, she folded her hands across her stomach, feigning interest in the flurry of activity as crates were shuffled and cataloged around her.

"You know, Shin," Ahsoka's voice carried a serious undertone as she continued, "I can overlook harm that comes from recklessness or miscalculation. But deliberate harm, that is something I cannot and will not tolerate."

A tension crept up Shin's spine, and she found herself reluctant to meet Ahsoka's penetrating gaze. "Of course," she responded, her voice barely more than a murmur. The ambition that had once driven her to consider seizing control of the Noti camp, or to even dare to challenge a formidable presence like Ahsoka, had dulled in the face of practicality. Their fledgling alliance was a beacon of mutual advantage on a planet that brooked no easy survival. Moreover, with her paths to the power she craved still obstructed, especially with Baylan remaining an elusive puzzle, Shin recognized the wisdom in adaptability. If this alliance was her available avenue to influence and strength, then she would tread it, at least for the present.

"And that includes Sabine," Ahsoka added, her tone adopting an edge of firmness. "Should she prove troublesome... she and I will have a discussion."

A flutter of surprise jolted Shin's insides, her heart executing a quick, unexpected drumroll. Sabine? Shin had little insight into the dynamics of Ahsoka and Sabine's relationship, but she could surmise that mentoring someone as spirited and headstrong as Sabine was no straightforward endeavor. It was a responsibility Shin was certain she wouldn't eagerly assume.

"Did she cause any difficulties during your mission?" Ahsoka inquired, her gaze locking onto Shin's with an intensity that seemed to sift through her thoughts.

Tension crystallized in Shin's hands, her fingers clenching involuntarily while her lips pressed into a thin line, betraying her momentary inner conflict. "Not in the slightest," she asserted, her voice steady despite the tumult within. "We collaborated to bring down the Voraxlyn. My injury was an unfortunate consequence of the battle, nothing more." Her words, carefully chosen, veiled the complexities of their interaction, preserving the facade of uncomplicated professionalism.

With a measured nod, Ahsoka's eyes undertook a deliberate journey from Shin's head to her toes, as if cataloging every detail. "I understand," she responded, her voice neither approving nor disputing, simply acknowledging. A significant pause stretched between them, with the air almost thickening with unspoken thoughts, before Ahsoka spoke again. "Why don't you take some time to unwind on the beach? Kradosh and I can manage things here. If you're inclined, I have a collection of Holobooks and Datapads you might find interesting."

Caught slightly off guard, Shin blinked and took a moment to clear her throat, as though dislodging an unexpected emotion. "I appreciate the offer," she managed, her voice betraying a hint of her surprise. "But I think I'll opt for a swim instead."

Ahsoka's response was a gentle, almost tender smile. "That sounds like a good idea," she affirmed softly. "Feel free to grab whatever you need from the spare cabin. Sabine is already out there, probably turning a rather vibrant shade of red under the sun..." Her voice trailed off, a hint of playful jest softening the sentence's end, suggesting a familiarity and fond exasperation with Sabine's potential lack of foresight regarding sun protection.

The mental image of Sabine’s skin turning an alarming shade of crimson under the relentless sun flickered through Shin’s mind, tinged with a twinge of concern. She briskly dismissed these thoughts, her hands busying themselves with selecting a fluffy towel. Methodically, she assembled a pack, tucking in provisions — an assortment of snacks, water, and a set of dry clothes for a comfortable transition post-swim.

The beach here was an anomaly—a welcoming slice of paradise that seemed out of place yet was more pristine than the renowned coasts of Niamos. Shin pondered whether Peridea's unique planetary tilt might have birthed this idyllic zone, a stark contrast to other worlds' monotonous biomes. However, the scientific curiosity was fleeting; the specifics didn’t hold much weight as she neared the inviting turquoise embrace of the sea.

With the jungle’s perils seeming a lifetime away, the prospect of the ocean’s buoyant saltwater promised to be therapeutic. It would offer not just physical relief for her knee, but also a salve for the phantom sting that still haunted her abdomen. Yet, as she neared the water's edge, anticipation dissolving into the sound of gentle waves, it was the sight of Sabine that halted her — a figure that commanded her attention despite the scenic vista.

There was Sabine, reclined on an expansive towel, her form surrendered to the sun's caress, skin glistening as it embarked on the subtle journey from pale to golden. Shin's eyebrows ascended her forehead, an unspoken query in their arch as she tightened her grip on her pack, altering her trajectory from the beckoning sea to the figure basking in tranquility. A debate flickered in her mind — to broach the topic of their confrontation with the Voraxlyn or to let it lie in the realm of the unspoken? The entire situation brimmed with curiosity, an enigma wrapped in sunbeams.

Positioning herself, Shin found her gaze inadvertently descending upon Sabine, taking in the expanse of exposed skin, the contour of her flat abdomen, and the simplicity of her undergarments, unadorned yet somehow accentuating her natural form. For several heartbeats, Shin remained a silent observer, contemplating Sabine, whose eyelids were gently closed, the sun's kiss painting her cheeks a rosy hue. The scene was one of vulnerable tranquility, a stark contrast to the warrior Shin knew Sabine to be, and it whispered of uncharted depths beneath the Mandalorian's resilient exterior.

"You're not seriously considering swimming in that, are you?" Sabine's words floated up, her eyes remaining closed in serene repose.

A slight frown tugged at Shin's lips as she lowered her pack, delineating a spot for herself near Sabine. "I intend to change, naturally," she responded, her voice maintaining its customary professional cadence.

"This entire beach and you chose to hover here?" Sabine quipped, a playful smirk curving her lips.

A faint warmth tinged Shin's cheeks, more from the unexpected interaction than the sun, as she began to shrug off her outerwear. "Your Master suggested I join you," she replied, her words structured with the precision she habitually employed.

Sabine emitted a soft, disbelieving snort, her body rolling gracefully to rest on her stomach, her head turning to regard Shin with unveiled amusem*nt. "Oh, I highly doubt that," she countered, her casual lilt a stark contrast to Shin's formal demeanor, encapsulating the distinct divide that often characterized their exchanges.

The reverse side of Sabine's saber wound came into view, and an unanticipated reaction coiled within Shin's stomach—a flutter of conflicting emotions. There was an odd thrill, a silent, almost prideful acknowledgment of having left a permanent mark on her adversary. Yet, in the quiet depths of her conscience, a subtle ache throbbed, a remorseful understanding that the scar was a moment she could never reclaim or amend.

Eager to navigate away from the silent turbulence within her, Shin seized on a diversion. "Care for a swim?" she proposed, her tone neutral yet inviting a challenge.

At last, Sabine's eyes fluttered open, her gaze ascending along Shin's form—taking in the long legs, the defined abdomen, and the uniform paleness of her skin, untouched by the sun's kiss. A spirited grin animated her features. "Absolutely," she responded, the word imbued with an innate sense of competition. "Let's make it interesting. First one to that rock and back..." Her voice trailed off, a playful challenge hanging in the air, but then her expression shifted, a flicker of concern passing through her eyes. "Unless your knee is giving you trouble?" The question, laced with genuine consideration, softened the competitive edge, revealing a layer of their relationship seldom exposed.

Shin's jaw set, a subtle rigidity taking hold of her stance, her eyes steadfastly locked with Sabine's, a silent vow not to allow them the liberty of a roving glance. "My knee will hold up," she asserted, the words escaping through gritted teeth, more a challenge to herself than a simple statement of fact.

"Fantastic!" Sabine's hands came together in a single, enthusiastic clap, her spirit infectious. She hopped to her feet and pointed outward. "We race to the rock and back. Winner earns the right to gloat."

The suggestion lingered in the air between them, its provocation nearly tangible. It was as if Sabine brandished her newfound abilities before Shin, a flag of challenge fluttering in the coastal breeze. Shin's gaze swept over the serene waters, appraising the distance to the rock. It was not an insurmountable distance, but in a sprint, victory would hang on the edge of a knife.

"No," Shin countered, the word slicing through the salty air. "If I emerge victorious, I want an explanation—how did you ascend to the rank of Commander?"

A laugh, rich and unguarded, tumbled from Sabine as she idly scratched her cheek, the sound mingling with the soft hush of lapping waves. "Okay," she consented, the casual shrug of her shoulders belying the weight of the wager. "And if I win, you're guzzling a cup of sea water."

"Revolting."

"Is it a deal?"

The proposition was absurd, juvenile even, yet it crackled with an energy Shin couldn't deny. Her teeth clashed in a visceral reaction. "It's a deal."

As Shin neared the water's edge, the gentle surf kissed the shore, its cool embrace encircling her feet. The briny air she drew into her lungs seemed to carry away the weight of the day's ordeals, replaced by a wave of unexpected tranquility.

"On three," Sabine declared, her body coiled like a spring, ready to unleash its energy. "We circle the rock and return."

"On three," Shin concurred, her tone resolute.

One... two...

Shin's eyes flared in disbelief as Sabine, the rogue, surged forward prematurely, cleaving through the water with deceptive ease. Cheater! Indignation fueling her movements, Shin propelled herself forward, her form slicing through the shallow depth with a blend of grace and raw urgency. Weren’t Mandalorians meant to be honorable? Yet, even as frustration ebbed, Shin found solace in the water's balmy caress, its tranquility a stark contrast to their earlier tribulations.

Beneath her, a microcosm of marine life danced and darted, while vibrant flora swayed in the deeper, crystal-clear abyss—a spectacle of life thriving amidst the planet's otherwise barren expanse. It was a mesmerizing divergence from the icy desolation that dominated the northern reaches. But Sabine's form, already a distance ahead, snapped Shin back to the urgency of their race. She funneled her energy into each stroke, the water parting for her with every determined surge.

Despite the twinge in her knee and the captivating scenery vying for her attention, Shin managed to narrow the gap. Her muscles sang with effort, and her focus sharpened, a fine point amidst the ocean's vast canvas. The rock loomed ever closer, a silent witness to their spirited rivalry.

As they rounded the rock, the sun cast its rays through the water, turning the surface into a shimmering blanket of diamonds. Shin allowed herself a brief smile as she edged alongside Sabine, the shore now within their sights. Her breaths came in ragged gasps from the exertion, yet she pressed on. But then, unexpectedly, Sabine ceased her strokes, coming to a standstill with the water lapping at her waist.

Bobbing gently in the water, Shin swept a hand through her soaked locks, confusion knitting her brow. "Why did you stop?" she called across the short expanse of water. There stood Sabine, resplendent under the sun's caress, droplets beading on her skin, her physique adopting a sun-kissed hue, and a mischievous grin playing on her lips.

"I cheated," Sabine declared with a nonchalant shrug. "So, you win by default."

Shin cast a fleeting glance back at the towels on the beach but chose to wade back to where Sabine stood. "I wouldn’t have drunk this brine, regardless.," she responded, her feet finding hold on the silken seabed. Standing upright, she found herself peering down those few satisfying inches to meet Sabine’s eyes.

"And I would’ve told you about being Commander, anyway," Sabine retorted, her arm sweeping through the water to send a playful splash toward Shin. The spontaneity of the gesture, devoid of any competitive edge, hinted at an unspoken camaraderie, one that transcended their earlier rivalry and the hidden layers of their respective pasts.

Confusion laced Shin's posture as she stood, a statue amid the gentle waves. Their interactions had been a mess of skirmishes, blaster fire, and the visceral tension of combat; this playful, almost peaceful interaction felt foreign, almost suspect. The transition from Sabine's earlier aggression, her saber's threatening hum, to this carefree splashing was jarring. Could it be the sun's relentless heat playing tricks on her, or perhaps fatigue blurring her judgment?

She remained motionless as Sabine moved closer, her intentions discernible beneath the water's crystal clarity. "Stop," Shin commanded, her voice firm yet devoid of hostility, and Sabine complied instantly. "You need to ask, remember? That was your rule."

In the sunlight, Sabine's eyes took on a golden hue, twinkling with an emotion Shin couldn't quite decipher. A half-smirk played on her lips as she spoke, her voice a blend of challenge and concern. "Let me see your knee," she requested.

With a slight frown and a gaze that momentarily turned inward, Shin acquiesced. Lifting her leg with a hint of reluctance, she exposed the injured area. "I had a harsh fall," she explained, her voice softening despite herself.

"I know. I saw," Sabine responded, her tone shedding all traces of jest, replaced by the seriousness of a warrior acknowledging another's battle scars. In that exchange, amidst the sun, sand, and sea, they were no longer just rivals or tentative allies, but soldiers sharing the unspoken bond of the battlefield.

Shin's body tensed. Sabine's fingers were gentle and precise as they traced the contour of her bruised knee. This touch was an anomaly, a stark contrast to the grasps and grips of their duels or the forceful restraint when Sabine had been her captive. Now, the touch was tender, almost caring.

"Should we apply a bacta patch?" Sabine inquired, her gaze fixed on the injury through the clear water.

"No," Shin responded, her voice steady but softer. "We should conserve it for emergencies."

Releasing Shin's knee, Sabine nodded in agreement. "You're right," she conceded quietly, the playful tone in her voice yielding to practicality. "There's no telling how long we'll be stranded here."

A peculiar chill replaced the warmth of Sabine's touch on Shin's knee, an absence unexpectedly noticeable. Shin tried to dismiss the fleeting longing but found her gaze involuntarily sweeping over Sabine's water-drenched form.

"Could be indefinitely," Shin commented, her voice a whisper.

"Maybe... Now, stop staring," Sabine teased, though her words lacked any real reproach.

Heat flooded Shin's cheeks, and she averted her gaze, her heart thrumming a chaotic rhythm. "I'm just... unaccustomed to this," she admitted.

"To what?" Sabine queried, an eyebrow quirked in curiosity as she folded her arms.

"To being with someone in this manner," Shin confessed, allowing herself to sink into the comforting embrace of the warm water. "I've been adrift, belonging everywhere and nowhere, all at once."

Sabine smoothed her hand back through her damp hair and mirrored Shin's actions, descending into the water. "Well, you're here now," she pointed out gently. "And here doesn't have to be nowhere."

A smile threatened at the corners of Shin's mouth, perhaps it even broke through, for Sabine's lips curved in response. She sensed Sabine's attempts to move past their earlier altercation in the jungle and resolved to do the same. "Tell me," Shin urged, the mood shifting once more. "About how you became a Commander."

With a soft chuckle and a nod, Sabine acquiesced. "Well..." she began, and the story unfolded, carried by the sound of waves, the rustle of the wind, and the quiet confidence of a warrior recounting her past.

Chapter 10: A Bed

Chapter Text

Sabine had shared more than she thought with Shin, but opted to omit the more emotional aspects. Their conversation ebbed and flowed with the gentle grace of the waves, and as she spoke, the world around them seemed to quiet, acknowledging the intimacy of the exchange. The sun embarked on its descent, casting a golden patina over the world, making the water shimmer like a sea of molten gold. During their conversation, there were moments when Sabine felt herself being pulled into the deep pools of Shin's gaze, so intense and filled with empathy that they threatened to swallow her whole.

She found herself, on several occasions, pausing midsentence, caught in the tide of emotions that Shin's eyes beckoned. But Shin remained silent during these hesitations, understanding the value of the unsaid, honoring Sabine's narrative as sacred. This silent communion spoke volumes, bridging the gaps between their spoken words.

"And now I’m here," Sabine finally said, her voice a soft decrescendo against the lapping waves. She stretched her legs out on the beach towel, the grains of sand clinging to her skin, a subtle reminder of the earth connecting them. As she leaned back on her hands, the heaviness that had anchored her heart seemed to dissipate, carried away on the evening breeze. Her fingers inadvertently grazed Shin's in the process, a spark of electricity that jolted her back to the present. She retracted her hand swiftly, a sudden shyness overtaking her, and cleared her throat in an attempt to dispel the lingering charge.

Shin's eyes followed the trajectory of Sabine's retreat, eventually settling on the bruised knee where her fingers had momentarily rested. A sigh escaped her, a wistful sound that seemed to mingle with the air. She couldn’t pinpoint the origin of the flutters in her stomach or the tingling of her skin, sensations as enigmatic as the deepening twilight.

"It seems we’ve both weathered our own storms," Shin remarked, her voice a blend of solidarity and an unspoken understanding. The sky above them was a canvas of orange and pink, the colors bleeding into each other in a poignant echo of their newfound connection. The day was giving way to night, and in that transformative space, they found a shared solace, a silent acknowledgment that they were, in some way, reflections of each other's struggles and triumphs.

"Hm," Sabine hummed, the sound almost contemplative. She took a long gulp of water from a canteen, the coolness a balm against the setting sun’s warmth. Her gaze drifted to the horizon, where wispy clouds meandered across the sky, painted orange and pink by the sun's descent. She closed her eyes briefly, letting the beauty of the scene imprint itself upon her senses. "It's beautiful here. I wish this was where the Noti had settled," she mused aloud.

Shin, who had been quietly observing the soft glow of the evening sun on Sabine's face, swallowed before responding. There was a certain detachment in her voice, a neutrality born of hard truths. "It is serene, yes," she agreed. "But this place is no longer their home."

Sabine placed her water canteen and other belongings aside, her eyes lingering on the tranquil dance of the waves. A hint of frustration laced her words, her voice barely above a whisper, "They just had to pick the tundra, didn't they?"

Shin’s reply carried a weight of understanding, of deeper, unspoken complexities. "There’s wisdom in their choice," she pointed out. "What happens if those predators return? The isolation is a necessity."

Sabine turned to face Shin, her skin showing traces of the day spent under the sun, patches of red highlighting her exposure. Despite this, her spirit seemed undiminished. She locked eyes with Shin, a playful sparkle in her own. "You’ll climb another pillar and behead them?" she retorted, a teasing smile curving her lips. The moment was light, their banter a temporary reprieve from the gravity of their earlier conversation, a shared smile in the face of relentless challenges.

Shin studied Sabine, her head tilting slightly as she processed her words. For a moment, she parted her lips to speak but then hesitated, a flicker of understanding crossing her features. Sabine was prodding for a reaction, a playful challenge thrown in Shin's direction. Choosing to engage, Shin volleyed back with her own jest. “So you can use the Force now?” she quipped, an eyebrow arching in mock incredulity. “Will we now discuss what happened?”

Caught off guard, Sabine pressed her tongue against her cheek, her eyes momentarily darting away. “Seems like near-death experiences with zombie night troopers can have that effect,” she retorted, her tone a mixture of sarcasm and an undercurrent of genuine awe at her own revelation.

“Interesting,” Shin exhaled, her eyes sweeping over Sabine with renewed curiosity. An unfamiliar sensation twisted in her stomach, a flutter that seemed to echo the increasing thud of her heart in her ears. Without realizing it, her hands clenched into fists, and she drew a slow, deep breath, the unique scent of Sabine—salt, sand, and something distinctly her—permeating her senses. Despite their proximity on the beach towels, an expanse seemed to stretch between them, a distance filled with uncharted emotions and tension. Shin felt a prickling awareness skitter across her skin, a pull she couldn’t quite decipher.

Brows knitting together in concentration, Sabine extended her hands, palms up, and scrutinized them as though they held unseen answers. Raising her eyes to Shin, she let out a disbelieving scoff. “What are you doing?” she challenged.

Heat crept into Shin’s cheeks, her eyes skittering away evasively. “Nothing,” she responded too quickly, her voice edged with a barely-there panic. But then, her gaze snapped back, locking with Sabine's as a sudden realization dawned. A sharp intake of breath punctuated her surprise. “It’s not me,” she breathed out, her words edged with a mix of wonder and apprehension.

Sabine’s own gaze sharpened as she scanned their surroundings before slowly shaking her head, strands of her hair catching the dying light. “It’s happening again,” she acknowledged, a note of resigned recognition in her tone. “Just like during our brawl.”

“But I didn’t cause it then!” Shin protested, urgency underlining her words as the air around them began to crackle with energy, an invisible current dancing between them.

“You need to rein it in,” Sabine urged, her voice firm yet not unkind, as she attempted to bat at the invisible force that seemed to grow with each passing second. Her movements were deliberate, trying to disrupt the intensifying energy field enveloping them. There was a sense of impending urgency, a need to regain control before the unseen Force spiraled beyond their grasp.

Shin gritted her teeth, a visible effort at composure, and took a deep, steadying breath. "We need to inform your Master about this," she insisted, her words laced with an undercurrent of concern. "Otherwise, we might just end up annihilating each other."

"Does it hurt?" Sabine inquired.

"No, it doesn't."

"Then I doubt it's dangerous."

Shin’s brows furrowed in confusion as the energy around them seemed to ebb, the tension in the air lessening. "What's it about, then?" she asked, her voice a mix of relief and lingering bewilderment.

Sabine shrugged, a lighthearted sigh escaping her as the atmosphere returned to normal. A playful gleam entered her eyes, the corners of her mouth turning up into a mischievous grin. "I think it signifies that I’m wayyyy stronger than you," she teased.

“What?” Shin reacted, her voice a mix of disbelief and challenge as she leapt to her feet, towering over Sabine. “You’re not.”

Not to be outdone, Sabine sprang up as well, though she had to crane her neck slightly to meet Shin’s elevated gaze. “We’ll see about that,” she said confidently. “But first, let’s get something to eat. I’m starving.”

“Is that the reason why you nearly stabbed me earlier?” Shin queried. “Your stomach was calling the shots?”

With a light chuckle, Sabine started gathering her things, stuffing them into her pack. She slipped into loose, comfortable clothing, giving her short hair a quick, carefree tousle. Did she really have to rehash what happened? Couldn’t they just ignore it like she ignored everything else all the time? The dying sunlight cast a warm, golden hue on Shin, and Sabine paused, her eyes lingering on her opponent, the words momentarily eluding her.

“It’s just that I really, really don’t like you,” Sabine finally declared, striving for seriousness in her voice.

“Tell me,” Shin pressed, her tone serious yet gentle. “Cut the jokes for a moment.”

Sabine fidgeted, her eyes dropping to her hands as she played with her fingers. She took a deep breath, hesitated, and then admitted in a soft voice, “I think I got jealous.”

Shin’s brows drew together in a frown, confusion lacing her features. “Jealous? Over something that never even happened?”

“I’m just...trying to be honest about how I feel,” Sabine replied, her gaze lifting to meet Shin’s. It wasn’t just that, it was the mere idea of Shin and someone else. Anyone else. But Sabine didn’t want to admit that.

Shin held her gaze, searching Sabine’s eyes before giving a slow nod of understanding. “We don’t have to be at odds anymore,” she said calmly, the sincerity in her voice clear. “I’m right here with you, aren’t I?”

Sabine’s eyes searched Shin’s, finding a softness she hadn’t noticed before. “I shouldn’t have acted out that way,” she confessed, her voice quieter now. “I’m working on it.”

Shin looked down briefly, her expression contemplative. After a moment, she met Sabine’s gaze again and said, “I’ll work on it too.”

Sabine exhaled slowly and gazed out at the setting sun along the water’s horizon. “You know,” she began. “Opening up and sharing isn’t easy.”

“Because then you have to be responsible for how you feel,” Shin shot back, searching for Sabine’s eyes.

“And so do you,” Sabine retorted.

“Fair.”

Sabine couldn’t help the smirk that tugged at her lips. “Just so we’re clear, this doesn’t mean I like you or anything,” she teased, her tone light. “I just need time to process things.”

A frown fleetingly crossed Shin’s features as she too began to dress, her movements efficient and deliberate. “The feeling is entirely mutual,” she responded coolly. “But our alliance is of mutual benefit at the moment, so I’ll maintain a level of professionalism.”

“Sure,” Sabine retorted, her words casual, almost dismissive, accompanied by a nonchalant half shrug. “Let’s go.”

**********

The bonfire roared to life under the celestial night, its crackles and sparks competing with the twinkling of stars above the ship. The rings of Peridea glowed brightly in the distance, adding to the beauty. Though the balmy air of the day had given way to a cooler evening, the alluring aroma of smoke intertwined with that of grilling meat beckoned invitingly.

Shin found herself seated amongst the bandits, Ahsoka, and Sabine, a silent observer encircling the fire. Her knee throbbed, a persistent reminder of the day's ordeal, but the pain had dulled to a bearable hum. She was no stranger to discomfort, having weathered far graver trials in her past.

She reflected deeply on her earlier exchange with Sabine, fully cognizant that the Mandalorian had held back details in her storytelling. However, Shin had no desire to engage in another argument or confrontation. She saw the partial revelations about Sabine’s history as a valuable gift, an opening to understanding her better. While Shin was eager to delve deeper and uncover more, she also recognized the importance of giving Sabine the breathing room she needed.

Ahsoka, with the precision of someone who understood the importance of a well-cooked meal, inspected the succulent meat and fish, charred to perfection. She then began distributing portions to everyone present. “Today was a triumph,” she commenced, her voice carrying the weight of collective effort. “It’s imperative that we maintain this momentum.”

Accepting his share with a grateful nod, Kradosh chimed in, “We’ve always lacked the necessary firepower to sustain a presence here for an extended period.” His eyes rested on Shin appreciatively. “Recruiting your help was an astute move on Shin's part.”

Shin's jaw clenched, her eyes purposefully evading Sabine's when she felt them upon her. “We were in dire need of the supplies,” she deflected, her tone nonchalant.

Ahsoka’s gaze danced between Sabine and Shin, a hint of playful curiosity sparking in her eyes. “So, how did your beach day go?” she probed.

Barely suppressing a chuckle, Sabine responded by audaciously stuffing a large piece of meat into her mouth.

Internally swearing, Shin maintained her composure, her attention steadfast on Ahsoka. “The water was refreshing,” she responded evenly.

Ahsoka leaned in, her voice laced with mischief. “Did anything...interesting occur?” she continued, her eyes flicking towards Sabine.

Caught off guard, Sabine nearly choked, hastily washing down her mouthful with a swig of fruit juice. “Define interesting,” she managed to mumble, a hint of defensiveness in her evasion.

Shin’s lips pursed, her gaze drifting to the moonlit waters, their nocturnal glimmer painting a serene yet alien scene. The night cloaked the sea in mystery, and she wondered about the deceptive calm, the potential hazards lurking beneath for night swimmers. As Ahsoka opened her mouth to question Sabine further, Shin interjected.

“We experience this peculiar...Force energy. It emerges without warning, just between Sabine and me,” she admitted.

“Shin!” Sabine's protest was sharp, her eyes flashing.

“Sabine?” Ahsoka's tone carried both inquiry and concern.

With a groan of exasperation, Sabine buried her face in her hands.

Ahsoka, sensing the gravity behind their words, leaned in. “When did this start?” she insisted.

Sabine’s glare fixed on Shin, a silent accusation before she relented. “Well…” she hesitated, weighing her words. “It first happened right before we stormed the Nightsister Fortress. I thought it was just her...doing some Force trick.”

“So it began just as you started using your abilities…” Ahsoka mused, her arms folding in contemplation. “What exactly were you two up to at that time?”

“Nothing,” Sabine interjected hastily.

“Fighting,” Shin clarified, almost in tandem.

A knowing look crossed Ahsoka’s face as the evening breeze wafted through their makeshift camp, carrying the scent of the ocean with it. “Interesting,” she murmured. “When we’re back, I want to see you both in a sparring session with the bokken sticks.”

Sabine’s head flung back in an exaggerated groan. “Whyyy, though?”

A faint smile played on Shin's lips. She found Sabine's aversion to training perplexing, even amusing. “I have no objections,” she responded smoothly.

Rolling her eyes, Sabine ferociously bit into her fish, the sound of her chewing exaggerated amidst the silence. “Of course you wouldn’t,” she muttered under her breath, though the burst of flavors in her mouth was a small consolation. It was a welcome change from their usual tundra fare.

The remainder of the meal passed in uneasy quiet, punctuated only by the sounds of eating and the intermittent crackle from the fire, the group lost in their own thoughts beneath the starlit sky.

**********

Shin diligently worked to restore the makeshift camp to its natural state, meticulously ensuring that no trace of their presence remained. She wanted to preserve the pristine condition of the environment, unwilling to cause any disturbance to the local flora and fauna. Sabine, having voiced her assortment of random complaints, had since retreated to the solitude of the ship. Despite this, Shin found herself compelled to linger, drawn to the tranquil expanse of water before her.

The moon, now high in the sky, bathed the beach in a soft, silvery glow, accentuating the gentle ebb and flow of the waves as they caressed the shoreline. The air, filled with the briny scent of the sea, was cool and refreshing, a stark contrast to the warmth of the bonfire that had flickered so vibrantly moments before.

Shin found solace in the rhythmic sounds of the ocean, allowing the gentle lull of the waves to wash away the remnants of the day’s tension. She wanted to etch this moment into her memory, to capture the serenity of the beach and hold onto it as a reminder of her time spent here. Her time with Sabine, though chaotic and confusing was still time well spent, especially at the beach.

“Shin?” Ahsoka’s voice, soft and concerned, reached out from behind.

Shin promptly turned, her posture straightening as she offered a slight bow of her head in respect. “Master,” she acknowledged, her tone filled with reverence.

With a warm smile and a pause in her task of organizing supplies, Ahsoka commended her, “You’ve truly impressed me with your actions today.”

Lifting her chin slightly, Shin responded with a modest nod. “It was a collective endeavor,” she stated.

Ahsoka, dismissing her modesty with a wave of her hand, pressed on, “I’m not just talking about the mission. Spending time with Sabine at the beach—that’s what I’m referring to.”

Caught slightly off guard, Shin’s eyes flickered back to the beach, her gaze lingering on the moonlit waves before she refocused on Ahsoka. “Oh,” she exhaled, a soft whisper of realization.

“I believe,” Ahsoka began thoughtfully, her voice gentle, “that both Sabine and you have known solitude for a considerable time. It's a challenging reality to confront, especially when left to one's own reflections. And remember, Shin, my offer to assist you still stands.”

Feeling a tightness in her throat, Shin worked to push it down, managing a grateful response, “Your kindness means a lot, Master. At times, I sense her solitude, her lingering pain and sorrow.”

“Yes, I sense it too,” Ahsoka concurred, her expression softening in empathy. “It’s profoundly poignant.”

Shin momentarily lowered her head, her expression one of contemplation. “Navigating through this...I find myself at a loss,” she admitted.

With an encouraging smile, Ahsoka uncrossed her arms and leaned in slightly, “But that's the fun part, isn't it? You’re not bound by your past; you have the power to forge your own future, shape it as you wish.”

Feeling a surge of inspiration, Shin met Ahsoka’s gaze squarely, curiosity lighting her eyes. “Is that the path you chose for yourself?” she asked.

“You might say that,” Ahsoka responded, her tone reflecting a depth of experience.

Shin paused, her words momentarily caught in her throat as she quickly glanced toward the ship’s ramp, checking for any eavesdroppers. “I’m...” she started again, more confidently this time, “really grateful you made it to Lothal in time to save her.”

“I know, Shin.” Ahsoka assured her, nodding with a sincere and knowing expression.

**********

Sabine exhaled a long, weary sigh as she freshened up, readying herself for a night’s rest after a day that had been draining, even with its moments of leisure. The sun had kissed her skin, leaving it with a warm glow, but the unfamiliar exertion had seeped into her muscles, leaving a tender ache that hummed through her with every movement. She worked her fingers into the tightness at the nape of her neck and across her shoulders, her body heavy with fatigue as she ambled toward her sleeping quarters, a yawn escaping her.

The door hissed open, revealing the modest interior of her room, which was immediately thrown into a mild disarray by an unexpected presence. Shin was there, her figure outlined against the dim lighting, her attention fixed on something by the bed. It wasn’t exactly a small bed, but it certainly hadn’t been intended to accommodate two. The realization coaxed a slow exhale from Sabine as she lingered in the doorway, her mind rapidly sifting through the implications.

It wasn’t just the bed that caught Shin’s interest, though. Her eyes had moved, scanning the personal touches that Sabine had peppered throughout the space. Among them were drawings and doodles, sketches that Sabine had etched on scraps of paper during moments of introspection or boredom. They were raw snippets of her thoughts, often impulsive, never meant for another's eyes. As Shin’s gaze swept over these, Sabine felt a flush of heat climb her neck and spread across her cheeks. There was an intimacy to having someone survey her scribbles, an inadvertent glimpse into her mind, and it left her grappling with a sudden sense of vulnerability under Shin's silent scrutiny.

"Your Master assigned me this room," Shin announced, her words slicing through the tension as she pivoted to face Sabine.

"Of course she did," Sabine muttered, her fingers absentmindedly straightening her sleep trousers. The thought of sharing a room with Shin twisted her stomach, a complex jumble of emotions she didn’t want to unpack at that moment. "Don't worry about it. I'll crash in the co*ckpit. You can have the room."

She made to exit, but a sudden, invisible tug anchored her in place. She paused, glancing back over her shoulder.

"Why can't we share?" Shin proposed, a hint of practicality in her tone as she nodded toward the bed. "I'll take the side closer to the door. That way, you won't risk falling off."

Sabine's eyebrows arched skyward, a bewildered glance flitting between Shin and the bed, its modest size now a glaring detail. "Uh," she stumbled over a response. Everything was spiraling from homicidal attempts to an uneasy beach truce, and now this unforeseen proposition? She tried to make sense of the whirlwind shift in their dynamic. This couldn’t possibly align with the tales of Zeb and Kallus stranded together on a moon, could it? But then, she highly doubted their ordeal involved a shared bed or dips in sun-drenched tropical waters.

The absurdity of it all momentarily hovered in the space between them, challenging every preconceived notion they had of friend and foe.

Shin drew a sharp breath, her head canting slightly, a study of curiosity and confusion. “What’s the problem?” she probed. “It’s not like I would attempt anything of malice with your Master nearby. Even Kradosh would disapprove.”

“It’s not about... that,” Sabine shot back with a scoff, her smile wry and a bit forced. The real issue was far more complex, woven into the very fabric of their tangled interactions. “It’s about what it means.”

“And what is that?” Shin countered, her hand extended in a silent offering, an invitation for trust amidst their tumultuous truce.

A shiver of apprehension skittered up Sabine’s spine adding to the chaos stirring within her. Her breath caught, and words failed her.

Noticing her hesitation, Shin’s features tightened, her jaw setting in that familiar stubborn way. But after a beat, she exhaled, her voice softer, but no less earnest. “You saved my life today,” she acknowledged, her eyes searching Sabine’s. “Is that what’s bothering you? That you used your Force powers to save someone you consider an enemy?”

The question hung heavy between them, a mirror reflecting Sabine's inner turmoil. She swallowed, her gaze flickering away as her heart pounded a relentless beat against her ribs. There was a disturbance deep within, a churning she couldn’t quite name. “Doing the right thing,” she murmured, almost to herself, “that’s all it was.”

But even as she said it, the simplicity of that truth did nothing to still the storm inside.

“Ah, the noble Mandalorian code in action,” Shin quipped, her words dripping with feigned reverence. The weighty silence that enveloped the room pressed in on them from the bare walls. With a resigned sigh, Shin collected her sparse belongings, her movements sharp and decisive as she made for the door. “Fine, I’ll take the floor outside.”

But as she turned, Sabine’s hand shot out, an impulsive grasp that latched onto Shin’s arm, halting her escape.

Shin’s scoff was a reflex, her immediate reaction to pull away thwarted by the firmness of Sabine’s grip. “You’re meant to ask, remember?” she retorted.

For a moment, they were locked in a standoff, Sabine’s breath mingling with the damp scent that clung to Shin. Her fingers tightened unconsciously around the sleek muscle of Shin’s forearm, and she found herself unable to release her hold. Then it surged forth once more — that inexplicable energy, crackling with intensity, yet inexplicably comforting in its familiarity.

With a breath that felt like surrender, Sabine relented, her voice softening, “You take the inside. I’ll be on the edge.”

Shin’s eyes, vast pools of surprise, met Sabine's as she released her grip. The energy waned, retreating as quickly as it had flared, leaving behind a tranquil stillness that blanketed the room once more.

**********

Shin felt as though she might somehow fuse with the wall, given the relentless tossing and turning from Sabine beside her. She remained rigid, a stark contrast to the restless Mandalorian who seemed to huff and puff with every breath. Sleep, it appeared, would elude Shin tonight, and she began to question the wisdom behind her proposal to share what she'd anticipated would be a comfortable bed.

“You know those holo-ads on Coruscant, the ones where couples are blissfully asleep in each other's arms?” Sabine grumbled into the semi-darkness.

Shin exhaled a tired sigh. “I’m not familiar…”

“They’re a sham!” Sabine declared, her voice teetering between frustration and exasperation. “Why do you radiate so much heat? How do you live like this?”

In the dim light, Shin’s eyes flickered, mirroring her own internal struggle with the predicament. “Perhaps you could try staying still,” she offered, her hand nudging the blanket downward in a silent plea for some cool air.

“I’m trying!” Sabine retorted, now turned away from Shin, her body curled defensively on her side.

Adjusting her position, Shin lay flat on her back, her gaze directed at the nondescript ceiling above them. In an effort to steer away from their discomfort, she ventured, “I saw some sketches earlier.”

Sabine's response was to assault her pillow with a punch before burying her face into it. “Those are nothing but scribbles from before,” she muffled through the fabric.

“I found them quite charming,” Shin confessed quietly.

Sabine blinked, her gaze drifting across the room where the faint outlines of scattered papers lay haphazardly on a small desk. She wondered, fleetingly, if she had stowed a paint sprayer anywhere on Ahsoka's ship. “Thanks, I suppose,” Sabine murmured, her eyelids finally feeling heavy.

“Do you ever miss your friend?” Shin's question pierced the quiet, unexpected in its intimacy.

A deep sigh escaped Sabine, and an unbidden image of Ezra filled her thoughts, vivid and persistent. “Every single day,” she confessed softly. “And you? Anyone you miss?”

“My Master,” came Shin's reply, so soft it was almost lost in the shadows of the room.

There was a twinge in Sabine’s stomach, and she could almost feel the sadness from Shin. “I’m sure he’s somewhere,” she asserted.

“Possibly,” Shin sighed. “But he’s the only one I miss.”

A small smile tugged at Sabine’s lips, the pull of sleep growing stronger. “No one else of significance?” she teased. “No other boys, right?”

Shin scoffed lightly, drawing the blanket back up with a rustle. “Trysts with boys are a risk I was never willing to take or had interest in,” she clarified. “I’ve encountered many captivating women on my journeys, but nothing that beckoned me to stay for long.”

Sabine's hand clenched in the softness of her pillow. “So, no one special, then?” she sought confirmation, her voice a mere whisper in the darkness.

“No one,” Shin reaffirmed, the words simple and stark in the stillness.

The admission acted as a soothing salve, and Sabine felt the tension seep from her muscles, replaced by a gentle, spreading relaxation. The oppressive heat gradually dissipated, replaced by a comforting coolness, and her mind quieted. The presence of Shin's body beside her morphed from a source of irritation to one of unexpected solace. She felt a pang of sympathy for Baylan's abandonment of Shin, yet confusion also clouded her thoughts, wondering about his true intentions.

“I’m sorry about your Master,” Sabine whispered.

Shin adjusted in her spot and sighed. “I appreciate your concern,” she said.

As sleep tugged at the edges of Sabine’s consciousness, she couldn't help but wonder what Baylan would think if he knew his former apprentice was now sharing such close quarters with her.

Chapter 11: Spar

Chapter Text

Shin awoke with a start, her body jolting upright as if pulled by invisible strings. Her hands flew to her face and rubbed the grogginess from her eyes. A thick veil of disorientation clouded her senses. As her vision adjusted to the dim light, the empty space beside her became painfully apparent — Sabine was gone. A twinge of an inexplicable emotion, a mixture of disappointment and concern, pricked at her heart. The room felt too big without her and the air too still.

Only moments later, the subtle vibrations of the floor beneath her and the distant hum of engines thrumming provided the next revelation: they were already in transit. A flash of surprise flickered through her, their return journey having commenced while she was in the depths of slumber. Uncertainty gnawed at her; it was uncharacteristic for her to succumb to such heavy sleep, especially when a sense of constant alertness was both a necessity and a habit ingrained deep within her bones. Perhaps, she conceded inwardly, her body and mind had claimed the reprieve they so desperately craved, the recent events having exacted their toll more than she'd allowed herself to admit.

Steel gathering in her spine, Shin swung her legs over the bed's edge, the cold deck a jolt against her bare feet. She took a moment to gather herself, a deep, steadying breath filling her lungs as she prepared for the tasks that lay ahead. She couldn't afford to dwell on vulnerabilities, not when duty called.

The door to the room hissed and slid open with mechanical smoothness, revealing the common area beyond. There, in the casual chaos of the eating space, lounged Sabine. A cheeky, self-assured grin was spread across her face, her posture the epitome of relaxation and stark contrast to the tight coil of readiness in Shin's muscles. Seeing Sabine so at ease irked Shin, her lips pressing into a thin line. Nevertheless, she marched into the room with determined steps, her mind set on the rituals that would ready her for the day ahead.

However, the task proved difficult with Sabine’s fiery brown eyes tracking her every move, an unspoken challenge dancing in their depths. The weight of her gaze was a tangible thing, igniting a frustration that had Shin stopping dead in her tracks, the grit of her teeth the only outlet for the simmering emotion. There was electricity in the air, a silent clash of wills that had nothing to do with their mission and everything to do with the complicated entanglement they were both hesitant to unravel. Was it because they slept in the same bed? Was it because they took down the Voraxlyn? Was it their beach day? Was it everything? Shin’s head ached.

"Why are you staring?" Shin demanded, her voice cool and composed as she shifted her gaze towards Sabine, who was nonchalantly perched at the dining area with what seemed to be a morning meal.

Instead of answering, Sabine's grin widened, a spark of mischief in her eyes. She casually set a cup on the table, her attention seemingly diverted. "Watch this," she instructed, her tone light but laced with underlying excitement. Extending her hand, she concentrated, the air around them pulsing with a silent, invisible energy. The cup quivered for a heartbeat, vibrating under the force of her will, before it had skidded smoothly across the table's surface.

Shin's eyes flicked back and forth, from the cup to Sabine's expectant face, a part of her mind still processing what she had just witnessed. "Uh," she exhaled, the sound caught between astonishment and skepticism. Her gaze continued its relentless duel between the still-quivering cup and Sabine's self-satisfied smile. There was a stark contradiction here; Shin remembered the intense, focused expression Sabine wore when Force-pushing the Voraxlyn — there had been no trace of a smile then. But this simple display with the cup seemed to bring her unbridled joy.

"See!" Sabine exclaimed, her voice crescendoing in triumph, her hand sweeping dramatically towards the cup as if presenting a prized possession. Her eyes danced with a challenge, a silent invitation for Shin to acknowledge what she had just accomplished.

The contrast between them was striking in this moment: Sabine, with her exuberance and unhidden delight in her abilities, and Shin, ever the stoic, her emotions guarded and her reactions measured. Yet, there was no missing the undercurrent of intrigue in Shin's demeanor, a silent admission that, despite herself, she was indeed captivated by Sabine's antics.

Shin adjusted her outerwear, the subtle hum of the ship's engines and the occasional rattle of crates creating a steady backdrop of ambient noise. "Well done," she replied, her tone flat, almost disinterested, as she made her way back to the bedroom. Their relationship was a perplexing one; they had oscillated from near-lethal hostility to this odd alliance, leaving Shin uncertain of the rules of engagement with Sabine. Maintaining professionalism seemed increasingly complex in the current dynamics. Back during their last fight it didn’t seem as though Sabine wanted to be touched or near Shin, so what changed?

Not missing a beat, Sabine sprang from her seat, padding after Shin with an ease that spoke of her comfort in their shared space. "You snore," she declared, an impish tease in her tone.

Shin drew a sharp breath, smoothing out the bedcovers with more force than necessary. "And you talk in your sleep," she retorted without looking back.

Leaning casually against the doorframe, Sabine puffed out her cheeks, arms crossed, embodying the very essence of nonchalant defiance. "About what?" she prodded, curiosity tinting her words.

Concealing a smirk, Shin continued her methodical folding of the blanket. "About how you desperately wish you were stronger than me," she delivered, the mock solemnity in her voice barely veiling the jest.

A scoff escaped Sabine, followed by a disbelieving chuckle. "Oh yeah?" she volleyed back, the glint in her eyes challenging. "Elaborate, then."

"No need," Shin replied dryly, closing the distance between them, her expression unreadable. "You simply mumbled about needing your jetpack to reach my level," she stated, the corner of her mouth twitching in what might have been the ghost of a smirk.

Sabine's lips parted, her eyes widening as they met Shin's. "Was that... was that humor?" she asked, a mix of surprise and something akin to respect warming her voice. The moment hung between them, charged with the unspoken acknowledgment of shifting sands in their interaction.

Shin blinked, her gaze locked onto Sabine, whose purple hair stood in a charming disarray from bedhead. "I took note from your friend, Bridger I suppose," she retorted, a trace of mockery in her tone. "His appearance alone is puzzling to me. He must be quite the jester, I imagine."

"Hey!" Sabine interjected, her stance unwavering, defensive loyalty sparking in her eyes. "He's handsome."

An eyebrow arched high on Shin's forehead, her patience fraying as she remained trapped in the doorway. Touching Sabine to move her was out of the question; the ensuing commentary would be endless. "If that's what catches your eye," she murmured, her voice low, almost a challenge.

"And what about you?" Sabine countered, her body a playful barricade in the doorway. "You seemed quite taken yesterday..."

Shin's face was a mask of stoicism, but her eyes betrayed her annoyance. "You were equally engrossed, as I recall," she snapped back, her words sharp. "Now, if you'll excuse me."

"Nope," Sabine replied with cheeky defiance. "Explain yourself. What had you gawking at me yesterday?"

Gawking? The accusation rankled, and Shin fought to maintain her composure, feeling the heat of the challenge in Sabine's taunt. "I wasn't gawking," she responded, her voice firm, but inside, the certainty wavered. The interplay between irritation and intrigue danced precariously in the space between them.

Sabine's eyes narrowed, a glint of curiosity and something softer within, but she held her ground. “You were looking at me as if…” Her voice dwindled into silence.

“As if what?” Shin prodded, her head tilting slightly, a silent challenge in her poise.

Biting her lip, Sabine drew a deep breath, her next words hovering unspoken. “Like you…”

Skin prickling, Shin's hand shot up, her eyes narrowing into slits. “Don’t even try,” she cautioned in a stern tone. “You know you can’t Force Probe, and even if you could, I wouldn’t allow it.”

With a dismissive flutter of her lips, Sabine relinquished her blockade, sliding aside with an air of feigned nonchalance. “You’re so intense, all the time,” she grumbled under her breath.

Shin retorted as she moved to grab some provisions, her tone sharp, “And you’ve been nothing but impulsive since the night we met.”

Sabine scoffed, her eyes briefly flitting to the training gear adorning the ship's walls. A smirk played on her lips. “We’ll see who comes out on top in our spar later,” she taunted with a competitive spark in her eyes.

Shin responded with a dismissive wave, her confidence unshaken. “You’ll find yourself on your back once more,” she quipped casually.

The air crackled with tension before Sabine threw a loaded question, “Is that how you want me?” The underlying implications hung heavy between them, a dance of words neither was willing to concede.

A surge of warmth flooded through Shin, her gaze hardening as she met Sabine's challenging stare. Uncertainty nagged at her; was Sabine's question earnest, or just another round in their ongoing verbal sparring? Regardless, the query ignited a flurry of sensations she couldn't suppress. Sabine was unlike any woman Shin had encountered before; every interaction was a test, exhausting yet oddly exhilarating, and that realization unsettled Shin profoundly.

“Well?” Sabine insisted, a teasing smirk dancing on her lips, drawing out the moment.

In response, Shin's grip tightened around a fruit she’d absently picked up, her fingernails threatening to pierce its flesh. She parted her lips to counter, but the sudden hiss of the co*ckpit door interrupted her — Kradosh stepped into view, nodding respectfully. “We’re approaching the Noti camp,” he announced, his voice a grounding force amid the charged atmosphere. “Our clansmen are likely assembling in anticipation of our return.”

Regaining her composure, Shin cleared her throat, her gaze shifting to Kradosh as she nodded. “I’ll ready myself,” she responded, her voice steady, yet the lingering heat from Sabine's provocations remained, a silent acknowledgment of an unfinished conversation.

**********

Sabine busied herself with the task of organizing the eclectic assortment of crates, supplies, and other invaluable treasures retrieved from the tropical zone. The artifacts, once imprisoned by the formidable dome that encapsulated the ruins, were now tangible tokens of their hard-won victory. As she worked, the surrounding atmosphere buzzed with an electric mix of astonishment and jubilant cheers, the Noti and the bandits alike expressing their wonderment at the seemingly impossible feats achieved.

Despite the celebratory mood, Sabine couldn't help but feel a pang of longing for the idyllic beach shore they'd left behind. The serene waves, warm sand, and tranquil environment had offered a rare moment of peace. The tundra's climate was mild during the day, a small mercy, but it was a stark contrast to the tropical paradise that now felt worlds away. She wondered when, if ever, she would return to that haven, but she quickly quashed the yearning. There were more pressing matters at hand — aiding the Noti people, who had been instrumental in supporting Ezra through countless tribulations, was paramount.

Her muscles flexed with purpose as she loaded a Howler-drawn cart, the creature's breath visible in the cool air. Sabine managed to force a smile when the bandits, individuals she had clashed with in fierce combat merely weeks ago, expressed their gratitude in their unique, rough manner. The irony of their current camaraderie wasn't lost on her, highlighting the unpredictable, often tumultuous nature of alliances forged in times of strife.

The language barrier posed a significant challenge; the bandits' tongue was an intricate melody of sounds and intonations, completely foreign to her ears. She harbored hopes of eventually unraveling the complexities of their speech or, conversely, that they would embrace the Galactic Basic language as Kradosh had. Communication, she knew, was integral to the fragile trust they were building.

Observing the interactions around her, Sabine noted the Noti's skepticism toward the bandits. Their alliance was precarious, the threads of trust thin and newly spun. Yet, off in the distance, a heartwarming scene unfolded: children from both groups, unfettered by the intricate politics and prejudices that often plagued their elders, played together. Their laughter was a universal language, bridging the gap between the two cultures. Despite their stark differences in stature and background, the children found common ground in the simplicity of their games.

This sight, a poignant scene of innocence and unity, kindled a flicker of hope within Sabine. Perhaps, in time, the wounds of the past could be mended, and a harmonious future, built upon mutual respect and understanding, could be forged. The journey would be fraught with challenges, but the promise gleamed on the horizon, a beacon guiding them forward.

In the midst of the organized chaos, Shin and Kradosh stood a short distance away, deep in conversation. Their heads were bowed close together, their expressions serious as they discussed the logistics of what they could feasibly transport back to camp. Sabine made an effort to eavesdrop, curious about their plans, but initially, the conversation seemed saturated with mundane details and predictable concerns.

However, as she continued to listen, the dialogue took an intriguing turn. It appeared the bandits were not content with the status quo. They were actively persuading other factions, ones that had been rivals not too long ago, to consolidate under their banner for a cause that was gradually uniting them all. Shin was evidently spearheading this unification process. This revelation added a new layer of complexity to the dynamics at play, hinting at a potential shift in the power structures the bandits had grown accustomed to.

With a huff of exertion and a mind teeming with unspoken queries, Sabine completed her task of loading the cart. She scanned the area for Ahsoka, needing the wisdom and perspective the seasoned warrior could provide, especially now when the political landscape seemed as malleable and unpredictable as the swirling tundra winds.

She found Ahsoka engaged in an intense discussion with the Noti elders, their collective posture one of deep respect mixed with urgent deliberation. Knowing better than to interrupt, Sabine was about to turn her attention elsewhere when she felt an insistent tug at her leg. Looking down, her stern demeanor softened into a smile at the sight of her tiny Noti friend. The child, who had taken to joyously greeting her from the mobile pod homes during their travels, looked up with wide, expectant eyes.

In a spontaneous gesture of affection, Sabine reached for a piece of exotic fruit they had brought back from the tropical zone. The fruit, a vibrant gift from the lush region they had visited, seemed out of place in the stark tundra environment. Similar to a meiloorun but not quite the same. She tossed it gently to the child, who caught it with a gleeful squeal. The simple act, transcending the need for words, reinforced the bond they shared.

"Bet you've never tasted anything like this before," Sabine commented, amusem*nt lighting her eyes as the little one cheered, taking huge bites of the fruit, its eye-stalks whirling in delight. "You're so welcome, my friend." The Noti child, energized and ecstatic, scampered back to its mother, chattering animatedly about the encounter.

Ahsoka, having concluded her earnest conversation with the Noti elders, walked over to Sabine, a gentle, knowing smile gracing her features. "You can’t say you didn’t do well this time," she acknowledged, her voice carrying an undertone of pride.

Sabine shrugged, her boot idly nudging a pebble across the ground. "Yeah, I guess I did do something right on this mission," she admitted, a hint of surprise in her tone. "Working alongside the enemy and all..."

Ahsoka's eyebrows arched gracefully, her gaze sweeping over the Red bandits who were now immersed in their tasks. "But were they ever truly our enemies, Sabine?" she asked, her voice soft yet profound, encouraging reflection.

Sabine exhaled, her breath forming a misty cloud in the frigid air. After a contemplative pause, she shifted the topic. "What happened to you on your journey here, Ahsoka?" she asked, curiosity edging her words. "You're... different. Did you meditate too hard or something?"

Ahsoka's laugh was a quiet, musical thing that seemed to dance on the icy breeze. She shook her head, the gesture slow and filled with an inexplicable depth. "Some experiences defy the confines of language," she replied enigmatically.

"Sure, they do," Sabine responded, skepticism lacing her voice but with a playful glint in her eyes.

Ahsoka's expression turned purposeful. "Speaking of experiences, I want you to find Shin," she instructed. "I'm interested in understanding this energy you speak of."

Sabine's expression contorted into a mock grimace. "Now? After all this work?" she protested half-heartedly.

"Didn't I grant you a day on the beach?" Ahsoka reminded her, a playful sternness in her tone.

"Yeah, after downing a giant beast," Sabine retorted.

"Sabine..."

"Alright, alright..." Sabine conceded, the corners of her mouth twitching upward. Despite her feigned annoyance, the respect and fondness she held for Ahsoka were unmistakable in her compliance. With a resigned yet playful sigh, she set off in search of Shin, ready for whatever insight Ahsoka sought.

**********

Sabine wasn't physically exhausted, but mentally, she was running on fumes. And Shin's penetrating gaze wasn't making things any easier. Her earlier question to Shin, undeniably provocative, lingered in the air between them. There was a certain thrill, Sabine found, in unsettling the composed Dark Jedi, a sense of fleeting dominance she couldn’t help but savor.

But did they have to spar right now? Ahsoka, ever the vigilant observer, stood arms crossed by the pond, her presence an unspoken command for discipline. They were positioned at a safe distance from the Noti camp, far enough to ensure their vigorous exchanges didn’t disrupt the daily activities or interfere with the Red bandits as they busied themselves relocating the cargo to their stronghold.

“So, this energy you mentioned,” Ahsoka initiated, her voice steady, “let’s explore that. It surfaces during combat, yes?”

Sabine groaned, brandishing her bokken with less enthusiasm than required. “It just...happens,” she protested, frustration edging her words.

Shin, poised and undeterred, assumed her fighting stance, a stark contrast to Sabine’s reluctance. “It’s triggered by you,” she stated, her tone devoid of any accusation, just a simple fact laid bare.

“Me?” Sabine balked, her grip tightening around her bokken. “What about yesterday on the beach? That was all you!”

Ahsoka, with a grace that commanded attention, raised her hand, signaling silence. Her eyes closed in a moment of collected calm. “Enough,” she interjected, the authority in her tone gentle but firm. “The goal here now is instead synchrony, not conflict. You’ve been at odds since your paths crossed, but the real test lies in harmonizing your movements. Can you manage a dance with your bokken swords?”

Sabine’s expression was a mix of confusion and mild outrage, her mouth agape as she processed Ahsoka’s words. A dance? With bokken? She couldn’t fathom how this constituted training. In her mind, they were more likely to end up with gouged eyeballs than unison.

Shin's posture subtly realigned, an affirmation directed at Ahsoka without words. “I understand,” she declared, her confidence unwavering. The bokken sword twirled skillfully in her hand before she squarely faced Sabine, ready. “I’m ready.”

Sabine, skepticism written in every line of her stance, let out a derisive snort and dismissively waved her hand. Brandishing her bokken with a flourish, she positioned herself, mind flashing back to her Zatochi training sessions. As she launched forward, her stick descended only to clash violently with Shin's, sparking the beginning of their unconventional duel. This wasn’t like their lightsaber battles yet Sabine attacked with a fervor, each strike fueled by pent-up energy.

In contrast, Shin moved with a fluid grace, evading with ease and countering with precision. She sidestepped Sabine’s relentless onslaught, eventually maneuvering deftly to trip her opponent. Sabine hit the ground with a jarring thud, and Shin observed dispassionately, “You’re approaching this all wrong.”

Ahsoka’s voice, patient yet stern, interjected, “It’s about harmony, Sabine, not dominance.”

Irritation flashed across Sabine’s features, her eyes rolling so vigorously she half-expected them to get lost in her skull. Were Shin and Ahsoka pals now? It felt like a conspiracy, this ludicrous exercise seeming more like a farce with each passing moment. How dare they. Yet, despite her internal protestations, she reset her stance, her chest rising and falling as she drew in a deep, centering breath, the air crisp and invigorating against her lungs.

As much as I’d love to throw you on your back, that’s not the goal of this exercise…

“Huh?” Sabine vocalized her confusion, her focus momentarily faltering.

“No one spoke,” Ahsoka interjected, her tone flat yet tinged with mild inquiry.

That's when Sabine caught it — the fleeting, self-satisfied smirk that toyed at the edges of Shin's lips. A visceral heat surged up her spine, frustration boiling into ire. With her teeth gritted in determination, Sabine's grip on her sword tightened, and she launched into a renewed flurry of fervid attacks. Shin, ever the immovable object to her unstoppable force, parried and evaded each strike with infuriating calm.

Sweat traced a damp path down Sabine’s back, and her breathing grew harsh and labored. Sabine, exhaustion fraying her composure, spat out a venomous retort, “I’m too tired for this.”

“One more attempt,” Ahsoka urged, her voice a steady lighthouse amidst the storm of Sabine's frustration. “Shin is extending every chance for you to read her movements. Open yourself to the rhythm.”

Face it. I’ll always be better than you. You can't even flow with me, so why persist in moving against me?

“Dank farrik,” Sabine grumbled under her breath. Taking another deep, steadying inhalation, she filled her lungs and exhaled with deliberate slowness, attempting to quiet the chaos within. Her gaze locked onto Shin's, where icy blue met fire, and she held her sword in a grip that spoke of readiness, tempered with a new, cautious restraint.

With her grip adjusted and her breathing controlled, Sabine reentered the fray with a renewed sense of purpose. This time, she didn't attack with reckless aggression but moved with a mindful presence she hadn't realized she'd been neglecting. Her bokken traced arcs in the air, mirroring Shin's with precision. Their wooden swords met in a rhythm that resonated like an impromptu melody, no longer clashing in chaos but syncing in a dance of blades.

Shin, responding to the change, adjusted her movements in turn. Her evasions and parries became less about foiling Sabine's attacks and more about guiding them, redirecting their energy. It was a dance, Sabine realized — not of dominance and submission, but of partnership, of give-and-take.

And then, something extraordinary began to happen.

It started as a hum, a resonant frequency that Sabine could feel in her bones, in the very core of her being. The air around them seemed to thicken, and the space between their crossing bokkens shimmered as if with heat. It grew in intensity with each pass and parry, each slide and step, until the air itself crackled with energy. It was white and warm and alive, a tangible manifestation of the connection they'd forged in the crucible of their duel.

They moved within this energy, buoyed by it, their movements not just synchronized now but harmonious. They were two parts of a whole, balanced and counterbalancing, separate and yet together. The bokkens became extensions of their wills, not weapons but conduits for the flow of energy that connected them.

Ahsoka, watching from the sidelines, allowed a small, knowing smile to grace her lips. This was the synchronization she had envisioned, the potential she had seen hidden beneath layers of conflict and competition.

The energy didn't erupt or explode; it wasn't violent or destructive. It was creation, connection, a shared strength born from understanding — an understanding that words could not forge. Sabine, in the eye of this quiet storm, found clarity. She saw Shin — truly saw her — and in the mirror of Shin's steely blue eyes, she saw herself reflected back.

And for the moment that this energy lasted, there were no words of taunt, no thoughts of exhaustion. There was only the dance, the flow, the silent conversation between two souls spoken in the language of movement and energy.

"Excellent work!" Ahsoka commended, clapping her hands in approval.

“So you can see it then?” Sabine asked with bated breath.

Ahsoka tilted her head. “I can,” she replied. “But it’d be invisible to others.”

“Why can we see it then?” Sabine asked.

As the comforting energy gradually diminished, Shin and Sabine locked eyes, aware of the unexplored depth of power they'd just grazed. It was there, accessible, yet they chose to let it lie dormant for the moment.

"It's a Force bond, originating from both of you," Ahsoka elaborated.

Sabine gestured wildly, her face etched with disbelief. "A Force what?" she blurted out. She remembered the instance when Kanan had harnessed his Force powers, shielding them from the fuel pod detonation. It was as if a barrier had emanated from his hands, visible only to those who knew what to look for. Maybe this was similar?

Assuming a more casual posture, Shin leveled a calm gaze at Ahsoka. "Why? What's the reason for this bond?" she inquired.

Ahsoka, maintaining her serene composure, offered a slight shrug. "Your initial meeting was charged with intensity… almost death," she speculated. "Alternatively, it might be the will of the Force. Its ways are often inscrutable."

A hearty laugh erupted from Sabine, her hand thumping her abdomen. "Nightsisters, uncharted galaxies, Thrawn, mysterious forces, and now a bond…" She shook her head in mock despair. "I could hibernate for a decade."

"Rest won't be part of our immediate plans," Ahsoka countered. "Shin?"

Shin turned her attention to Ahsoka, responding with a simple, "Yes, Master?"

"Does your encampment have space to accommodate Sabine?" Ahsoka inquired.

Ignoring the piercing look Sabine shot her way, Shin responded affirmatively, "More than enough."

Ahsoka's features brightened with a purposeful smile. "Then you'll escort Sabine to your Red Bandit stronghold," she decreed. "Spending more time on this planet, exploring your Force bond, will likely enhance your safety."

Sabine exhaled a heavy, resigned sigh, her hand dragging down her face. "I won’t even bother arguing," she grumbled, already heading back to the Noti camp for her belongings.

Chapter 12: Tent

Chapter Text

Sabine crammed essentials into her pack, her motions so forceful that the worn bag was nearly punctured with each item shoved in. With a determined swing, she heaved it over her shoulder and marched toward the ship's exit ramp, only to almost barrel into Ahsoka, who had planted herself firmly in the path.

"Master?" Sabine greeted, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

"Padawan," Ahsoka responded, the corner of her mouth lifting slightly in acknowledgment of the irony.

Releasing a resigned sigh, Sabine's fingers nervously toyed with her pack's strap. "What's the issue?" she queried, a hint of defensiveness in her tone. "I'm doing what you asked—no complaints, see?"

Ahsoka's arms folded across her chest, her eyes narrowing as she pondered for a brief second. She cast a discreet glance over her shoulder, confirming they were alone in the ship's confines. "That's what surprises me," she admitted, her gaze returning to Sabine. "Your silence is...unusual. Is there something you're not telling me?"

Sabine cleared her throat, shaking her head decisively. "No," she asserted, her voice resolute.

"Good," Ahsoka responded, her tone firm yet not unkind. "I need your full attention on this trek. Even with our recent win in the tropical zone, I want you to investigate Shin’s camp.”

A flutter buzzed through Sabine's chest, tugging her lips into a half-smile. "A recon mission?" she breathed out, the thrill barely contained in her whisper.

Ahsoka's slight nod held a mixture of seriousness and implicit trust. "Something like that," she confirmed. "We'll maintain open comms. I trust in your capabilities, Sabine."

Emboldened by Ahsoka's confidence, Sabine nodded, a warm sensation of pride swelling within her. But curiosity gnawed at her, prompting her next question. "What about this Force bond situation?" she probed.

Ahsoka drew a deep, audible breath. “I’ve never experienced one…” she began. “I've felt something akin to it with my Master, but nothing like what I witnessed between you and Shin. It might be deeper, lesser, or even something entirely different.”

Sabine's eyebrows shot up, and she couldn't help but make a face. “That's not particularly helpful,” she retorted. “Is it possible to stop it?”

Ahsoka gave a light chuckle, her gaze shifting over her shoulder momentarily. “Even if you could… would you genuinely wish to?”

Swallowing hard, Sabine felt a tingle of apprehension, her senses sharpening as she attempted to gauge Ahsoka’s thoughts. “She came close to ending my life,” Sabine asserted, her tone hardening. “The Force seems to have a twisted sense of humor.”

“Understandable,” Ahsoka conceded. “But consider what happened with the Voraxlyn… Was Shin’s assistance merely driven by a will to survive, or is there something more?”

“Ugh,” Sabine exhaled in frustration, readjusting her pack on her shoulders. “Maybe this recon mission will give some answers.”

“It just might,” Ahsoka acquiesced, her voice tinged with an ambiguous promise.

**********

Shin maneuvered in tight arcs atop her grey howler, the beast's breath fogging in the frigid air, amidst the vast expanse of a barren tundra. The landscape around her was a stark scene of white and grey, the ground a patchwork of dry grass and exposed rock, stretching infinitely under a sullen sky.

The cold bit at her, but it was hardly felt against the residual warmth tingling in her skin from the bokken sword spar. Her mind, however, couldn't stay as insulated from the events that had transpired, though she held her countenance as impassive as the desolate terrain stretching before her. If their situation eluded even Ahsoka, Shin harbored little hope that her own master, Baylan, would have fared any better in understanding.

A pang of longing gnawed at her, a desire to somehow connect with her Master, to seek the comfort of his guidance amidst the confusion. Yet, he remained frustratingly out of reach, his presence an impenetrable fortress she couldn't hope to access.

The air was more than brisk; it was a sharp-edged blade, slicing through the heavy fabric of her garments as she waited. It was then, in a gust that sent a flurry of isolated snowflakes dancing like wayward spirits, that she saw Sabine. The other girl was a stark contrast to the desolation around them, riding her animated howler, its breaths puffing rhythmically, cutting through the tundra with an urgency that matched the racing of Shin's pulse. Sabine's approach, direct and unflinching, was a bright spot in the wasteland. Shin couldn't help but steady herself, an anchor against the tumult that seemed to follow them both.

“I’ve been waiting,” Shin stated dryly, her fingers idly playing with her braid.

Sabine gave Tota's head an affectionate pat, and the creature bounded over to greet Shin’s howler. The two animals exchanged their own form of greeting, chuffing and nuzzling in their unique form of communication.

“I should’ve made you wait longer,” Sabine retorted with mock severity as Shin set the pace. They were alone now; the last howler transport had departed, leaving them isolated in the expanse of the tundra.

A muscle in Shin’s jaw tightened, and she instinctively urged her howler to widen the gap between them. The sun dipped lower on the horizon, its light a dwindling promise in the encroaching chill. Memories of the previous day's warmth teased her — the vivid turquoise waters, pristine white sands, and the image of Sabine's sun-drenched form lounging without a care...

“So, what’s your take on our... new Force skills?” Sabine inquired, shattering the silence that had fallen between them.

Shin's lips formed a thin line, her grip tightening on the reins. Her thoughts were a tumultuous disarray regarding this alleged Force bond — full of emotions and unanswerable questions. It had manifested unmistakably and repeatedly, defying dismissal as mere delusion. Yet, she was wary of revealing the depth of her curiosity, her intrigue, especially to Sabine.

“It’s inconsequential,” Shin responded tersely. “Perhaps just witchcraft from this land, echoes of the Nightsisters’ past.”

Sabine scoffed, urging Tota to accelerate until they were riding abreast. “Are you sure that’s what you think?” she challenged.

Shin maintained her focus on the desolate horizon, silently praying Sabine would let the subject drop. But the perceptible weight of Sabine’s intense, expectant gaze eventually compelled her to respond, her patience fraying.

“What about you, then?” Shin retorted, a sharp edge to her words. “You have a knack for cloaking your words in ambiguity, insinuating complexities in our interactions.”

A smirk played on Sabine’s lips, her eyebrows arching in playful dare. “Oh? Do tell more,” she coaxed.

Shin brought her howler to an abrupt stop, fixing Sabine with a steely glare. “You were the one who rebuffed my touch after you pursued me weeks ago,” she pointed out, her voice tinged with frustration. “Your words were harsh — calling me an idiot, then a bitch. You’ve rarely spoken to me without scorn.”

Sabine let out a low, drawn-out oh, as she gently patted Tota's head, calming his minor startle. “So, I’m curious,” she began, her voice deceptively casual. “What would you have done if I hadn’t pulled away that time?”

Caught off guard, Shin’s eyes flashed with surprise, a reaction she fought to temper. She knew she had to provide an answer; otherwise, Sabine would relentlessly dig deeper. “I would have held onto you a little longer... then let you go,” she confessed, her voice barely more than a whisper.

Sabine’s expression softened, her lips pressing together as she momentarily bowed her head. “Okay,” she murmured.

“We should keep moving,” Shin urged, eager to shift the focus. “The cold is worse at night.”

Unexpectedly, Sabine’s demeanor shifted, her voice more serious when she spoke. “It feels right, you know. When we do it. It’s... it’s comforting.”

Shin’s gaze locked with Sabine’s, searching for any sign of insincerity but finding none. Instead, she saw a reflection of her own turmoil. She swallowed hard, acknowledging the deep, resonant thrum that vibrated within her core. The connection they shared was undeniably potent, bordering on addictive, stirring a hunger for more. Yet, she tamped down this desire, urging her howler forward in silence, even as the echo of their bond lingered between them. She wouldn’t allow herself to succumb to something she didn’t understand.

**********

As evening nestled over the landscape, the bandit encampment buzzed with an undeniable vibrancy, its vast expanse teeming with life. Sabine's eyes swept over the scene, taking in the diversity of bandits whose armor hues spanned beyond the anticipated Red. The air was punctuated by the innocent laughter of children chasing each other, the tender cries of babies, and the resolute conversations of both male and female warriors. This thriving community was a stark contrast to the smaller, more reserved group of the Noti. Sabine took mental note of everything she witnessed.

She had braced herself for a cold reception, for a wall of distrust and skepticism. Instead, she was met with a wave of unexpected warmth and adulation. Word of her victory over the Dome of Death had apparently rippled through the encampment with the swiftness of a wild prairie fire. Gratitude and praise enveloped her from all sides as she navigated the crowds atop her howler, her prior skirmish with the Red bandits relegated to a mere whisper in the winds of her present triumph.

The energy around her was infectious; her heart swelled, and a smile broke free, irrepressible and wide, as she descended from her mount. She found herself engulfed in a sea of outstretched hands, eager faces, and heartfelt words, each handshake and acknowledgment bridging the chasm between stranger and savior. But the admiration showered was not for her alone. Sabine could not miss the similar, if more subdued, reverence directed at Shin. The Dark Jedi, ever enigmatic, maintained an expression as unreadable as ever, yet Sabine sensed that beneath the stoic facade, Shin was silently reveling in the recognition, her actions heralding her as a leader, perhaps even a ruler-to-be.

Amidst the festivities, the crates of goods salvaged from the tropical zone were distributed, tokens of survival and hope. Sabine's gaze was particularly drawn to the way ancient relics and antiques were gingerly handled, their mundane appearances belying a significance known only to the bandits and Noti. These treasures, unimpressive at first glance, were revered, hinting at stories and traditions yet uncovered.

The excitement continued even as the night grew colder, the stars above twinkling with indomitable spirit. Eventually, the celebrations began to ebb, and the nocturnal chill settled in earnest. It was then that Shin guided Sabine towards a substantial tent standing like a sentinel near the encampment's heart.

As Sabine stepped through the tent's flap, she was struck by the stark contrast between its unassuming exterior and the interior's meticulous organization. The space, clearly well-lived-in, exuded a sense of order and purpose, complete with a crackling fireplace, a dedicated work area, a bathtub hinting at unspoken luxuries, and a bed generously swathed in fur. The inviting warmth was a solace against the night's creeping frost, a sanctuary she hadn't anticipated within the primitive camp.

"These are my quarters," Shin stated, a matter-of-fact tone in her voice as she began to remove her armor, each piece placed carefully away.

Sabine scanned the interior, her expression morphing into one of confusion. "Where's my tent?" she inquired, her fingers subconsciously playing with her pack strap.

Shin paused, her eyes flicking to the expansive bed swathed in fur. "The left side or the right side," she offered, her voice devoid of jest, yet the slightest hint of a challenge lingered in her tone.

A sigh escaped Sabine's lips, her mouth agape as she processed the implication. "I don't get my own space?" The question hung heavily in the air, laden with a mix of disbelief and a tinge of annoyance.

Shin regarded her, head tilting slightly, a silent query in her ice-blue eyes. "What's the problem?" she probed. "We shared space on the ship. This," she gestured around, "is practically a luxury. That bed is twice the size of the one on the ship you had me endure."

"Endure?" Sabine echoed with a scoff, her brows knitting together. "I was the one who had to deal with your snoring."

A muscle in Shin's jaw twitched, the only betrayal of her annoyance before she moved to freshen up. "I can arrange a tent for you tomorrow," she responded, her back turned to Sabine. "But be forewarned, they're not nearly as accommodating as this. They're rough, and with the night's cold, even more unwelcoming."

Sabine heard the unspoken implication in her words - it was not just about comfort, but also about safety, the warmth of proximity in a land that was still largely alien and potentially hostile. The reality of their situation settled around her like the descending night, a stark reminder that despite the day's triumph, challenges lay ahead.

Sabine flung her bag onto the worn-out sofa, the fabric protesting under the abrupt weight. Rough and cold her ass. Rough and cold just like Shin.

"What's that?" Shin shot back, her tone sharp.

Sabine’s gaze snapped to Shin, who was in the process of wiping her face, her features partially obscured. "I didn’t say anything," she replied, feigning innocence but her defensive posture betrayed her true feelings.

"Be mindful of your thoughts, Sabine," Shin cautioned, her voice a low warning, yet her eyes betrayed a flicker of intrigue.

Sabine’s hands found her hips, her fingers digging into the fabric of her attire as she internally cursed. “And you should be mindful of the implications of all this, Shin,” she retorted, gesturing vaguely to the space around them.

Shin paused, her movements ceasing as she aggressively wrung out her face towel before hanging it to dry. She faced Sabine, a mask of casual indifference failing to hide the storm in her eyes. “And what’s that?” she asked, her voice maintaining a deceptive calm.

Striving for nonchalance, Sabine held Shin's intense gaze, though an inexplicable shiver traced her spine. “Your bandit friends might get the wrong idea,” she said, her voice a study in controlled neutrality.

“Wrong idea?” Shin echoed, a single eyebrow arching.

“That we’re...more than just colleagues.”

For a heartbeat, Shin’s expression clouded, a frown creasing her brow. “Why should that concern us?” she probed.

Sabine’s thoughts raced, skirting around the real reason her heart had skipped a beat. With a mental shake, she found a safer harbor for her words. “It could compromise our standing,” she replied, each word measured and deliberate. “Kradosh and his warriors could see it as a weakness.”

Shin's smirk transformed into a predatory grin as she closed the distance between them, stopping just close enough for Sabine to feel the heat radiating from her body. She locked onto Sabine's golden-brown eyes, her own a piercing icy blue. “Weakness?” she questioned, her voice a low rumble of amusem*nt and challenge. “Here’s my perspective: aside from our respective Masters, we are the apex predators in this desolate place. It's imperative for the survival of everyone here to recognize and respect that.”

Sabine couldn’t help but scoff, defiantly tilting her chin up, striving not to drown in the intensity of Shin's gaze. “Your hunger for power is unsettling,” she retorted. “And I don’t care for it.”

“Hm,” Shin hummed noncommittally, her eyes never leaving Sabine's. “Good. Because this Force bond farce that we share doesn’t make you my equal.”

At that, Sabine’s eyebrows quirked up, and a smile tugged at her lips, irrepressible and incisive. “Have you been sniffing spice?” she jested, her tone laced with incredulity. “Do you even hear yourself when you speak?” The sight of Shin’s features twisting in sheer vexation was nearly enough to send Sabine into a fit of laughter.

“You’re insufferable,” Shin spat through gritted teeth.

Unperturbed, Sabine leaned in, her voice a theatrical imitation of Shin's earlier menaces, “Remember when you said, ‘you will regret this decision?’ Or my favorite, ‘you have no power?’ And then, oh—my rockets disarmed you…You really should consider expanding your social circle and loosening up a bit.”

The audible grind of Shin's teeth underscored her mounting irritation, the muscles of her jaw tensing in a clear display.

Suppressing a snort, Sabine dragged her hand down her face and deftly sidestepped a fuming Shin. “I’ll take the left side then,” she declared, moving to freshen up behind a privacy wall.

Shin's gaze lingered on the bed for a moment before she let out a soft sigh, her attention methodically shifting to tidying the living space. She adjusted objects with pointed precision, her efforts to maintain an orderly environment paired with a concerted effort to avert her gaze from Sabine. The sound of splashing water and the rustle of clothing being shed teased at her senses.

Peering out with a mischievous smile, Sabine teased, “You didn’t seem to mind looking yesterday,” a playful reminder of a moment less guarded.

Shin's posture became rigid, her actions with the linens more deliberate as she immersed herself in the familiar routine of her chores. Despite her absence for several days, everything remained untouched, indicative of the respect—or perhaps fear—others held for her possessions. She had transformed this space from the cold anonymity of her first night to a place imbued with warmth and personal comfort, and she found solace in its unchanged state.

“Yesterday was different,” Shin replied tersely, her hands methodically folding linens without a glance at the shadowed outline of Sabine visible through the partition.

Sabine was busy heating water from a large container and funneling it into the bathtub. “How so?” she queried, her attention shifting to survey the array of oils and floral essences neatly aligned on a shelf.

With a subtle clench of her jaw, Shin responded, “The beach has its own rules.”

“Really?” Sabine’s voice floated over, mingling with the sound of testing the water. Finding it to her liking, she shed the last of her attire, letting the heat envelop her as she stepped into the bath. A contented exhale filled the space as she settled in, her gaze flickering over the partition to Shin’s rigid posture. “I’m surprised you didn’t get sunburn.”

Shin glanced at her skin, noting minor reddish spots. “Suppose I’m resilient,” she said, almost to herself.

Meanwhile, Sabine lathered away the day's dust and toil. The soothing blue waters of their recent escapade were a distant luxury; her time on Peridea wasn’t for rest, but for honing her skills and demonstrating her worth to Ahsoka. The misadventure on Seatos had set a high bar; she was determined to meet it.

“Resilient, huh?” Sabine mused, working the soap over her skin. “Let’s see then.” Once clean, she reclined briefly, her lips parting to savor the humid air. “Pass me a towel, will you?”

Shin’s response was a low murmur as she rifled through the linen, extracting a thick towel and pressing it to her chest. With cautious steps, she edged towards the privacy screen.

From her bath, Sabine's smile was hidden but unmistakably present in her voice. Rising, she let the water cascade down her body, aromatic droplets perfuming the air. Shin’s hand peeked around the screen; the towel gripped so tightly her knuckles paled.

“You’re too far,” Sabine said.

“Why not step out?” Shin’s gaze was fixed on the floor.

“I’ll drip everywhere,” Sabine retorted.

The grip on the towel intensified as Shin rounded the screen. “Just take it,” she insisted, her voice firm yet her face turned away, now flushed with a red hue.

Sabine’s delight was unabashed as she plucked the towel from Shin’s grasp and began to pat herself dry. “Such resilience, Shin,” she taunted softly.

With a frustrated puff of breath, Shin retreated, busying herself with meticulous adjustments around the room. It was going to be a long night.

Chapter 13: Control

Chapter Text

In the sequestered sanctuary of the tent, only the crackling of the fireplace paired with the ghostly whir of the wind's nocturne from outside filled the air. Warmth pervaded the space, a soft, golden glow from the firelight danced upon the interior, casting elongated shadows that swayed with the flickering flames. The atmosphere was a cocoon of stillness, almost surreal, as if time itself had been lulled to a slow crawl.

Shin and Sabine, engrossed in their own worlds, relaxed on opposite edges of the substantial bed, the distance between them an unvoiced witness to their complex bond. They lay amidst comfort, the bed adorned with furs from exotic creatures, their lush textures a contrast to the tent's rugged canvas walls. The thick furs beneath them provided a comforting softness, a stark contradiction to the frigid wilderness beyond their temporary haven. Since settling down, an uncharacteristic silence had unfolded between them, each absorbed in datapads they’d procured, the subtle glow of the screens further illuminating their distinct features.

Shin, dressed in basic sleepwear that did little to outline her form, found her gaze inadvertently magnetized to Sabine. Her eyes, betraying her attempted indifference, traced the landscape of exposed skin revealed by Sabine's carefree attire. An unexpected tingle, originating from a place of unacknowledged desire, coiled in the pit of Shin’s stomach, a sensation as perplexing as it was profound. She grappled internally to avert her eyes, to break free from the spell cast by the vision before her.

However, her eyes seemed to possess an agenda of their own. They continued an unabashed journey up Sabine’s now tanned leg, a reflection of recent adventures under alien suns, only to halt at the boundary presented by a pair of audaciously short shorts. Shin, caught in the turbulence of her emotions, exhaled sharply, a silent plea to regain her composure. With a mixture of reluctance and necessity, she forced her attention back to her datapad, though the words blurred before her, her mind a tempest of unspoken and unacknowledged feelings, stoked by the intimate ambiance of their shared seclusion.

"What's eating you now?" Sabine inquired, a hint of both annoyance and amusem*nt in her tone as she half-turned to face Shin.

Shin flicked her hand in a dismissive gesture, not meeting Sabine's eyes. "It's nothing," she muttered, though her intense stare might have bored holes into her datapad if it were possible. The words on the screen had long since stopped making sense, all cognitive focus hijacked by the overwhelming awareness of Sabine's proximity.

Unconvinced, Sabine co*cked her head, her gaze sharpening with curiosity as she fully pivoted to face Shin. "Really now?" she challenged.

Clamping her jaw, Shin silently cursed Sabine's persistent attempts to peel back her defenses. "Anyone with sense would dress warmer on a night like this," she grumbled, her words carrying a dual critique of Sabine's choice of attire and her disregard for the biting cold.

A playful smirk played on Sabine's lips, and she teasingly bit her cheek. "Oh? Worried I'll catch a chill, or just distracted by my legs?" she retorted, delighting in the ambiguity of Shin's discomfort.

Clutching her datapad with a white-knuckled grip, Shin edged backward, seeking a phantom buffer between her and Sabine, only to find herself teetering precariously at the bed's boundary. Retreat wasn't an option; one more inch and she'd succumb to gravity. Regret gnawed at her for granting an invitation to her private haven to a rival, a decision that once seemed logical but now felt like a tactical error. The room's warmth, once comforting, now smothered her, and the expansive bed had shrunk, the space charged with an unspoken tension.

With a breath to steel herself, Shin pivoted slowly to confront Sabine, her movement hindered, as though invisible strings orchestrated her reluctance for full eye contact. Sabine was a study in contrasts, with her attire defiantly incongruent to their environment: those form-fitting shorts and a night top more suited to the recent tropical twilight than a frigid evening. It was as though they were back on those sun-drenched shores, and Shin found herself perplexed, irked, and inexplicably drawn all at once. The golden hue of Sabine's skin, adorned with patches of sunburn, seemed to glow, and her lips, a shade of soft pink, silently issued an invitation that sent a complex eruption of emotions coursing through Shin.

“Well?” Sabine pressed.

Catching Sabine's insistent tone, Shin straightened up, her back rigid against the intricately carved wood of the headboard. A measured breath escaped her as she placed her datapad down with precise care, her motions meticulous. Her gaze drifted towards the tent's entrance, seemingly seeking an escape from the electric tension in the room, her heart pulsing a heady rhythm that echoed through her frame. Yet, when her eyes eventually met Sabine, it was the other's anticipatory smirk and the provocative draw of her legs that captured her, the flickering firelight casting a captivating sheen on Sabine's skin, enhancing her allure.

Compelled by a force she couldn't name, Shin extended her hand. Instead of verbalizing a response to Sabine's challenge, she chose a more tactile language, her cool fingers making gentle contact with the base of Sabine's ankle. The sharp sound of Sabine's inhaled breath marking the moment, yet she didn't pull away.

Shin's heart drummed a fierce beat against her ribcage, a deep, resonant thrum awakening within her. With deliberate slowness, she traced the contour of Sabine's calf, the journey both torturous and electrifying, her eyes steadfastly avoiding Sabine's intense gaze, focusing solely on the path her fingers were charting. However, as Shin's exploration reached the summit of Sabine's knee, it was met with sudden resistance - a firm hand arresting her progress.

“You need to ask,” Sabine admonished, her tone firm.

Yet, Shin's hand remained, a steadfast presence on Sabine's knee. "You’ve touched me plenty of times without permission," she countered.

A flash of something intense - surprise, then defiance - sparked in Sabine's eyes. She made a brief attempt to dislodge Shin's hand, but the difference in their strength became apparent, and with a resigned sigh, she relented. The steady heat from Shin's prolonged touch seemed to seep into her skin, right at the juncture of her knee. Swallowing hard, Sabine's gaze dropped to Shin's long, pale fingers, fingers that had seen less sun but no less battle, and her own grip relaxed.

"Okay," she conceded, the word a pact as their eyes locked once more, the familiar dance of frost and flame between them reigniting.

Emboldened by the concession, Shin's pulse thrummed with new urgency. Maintaining the connection of their gaze, her hand resumed its journey, ascending the landscape of Sabine's thigh, which radiated warmth. Sabine's hand atop hers provided silent guidance, an affirmation, her skin a canvas of soft heat beneath their intertwined touch. Unaware of her own movement, Shin found herself drawn magnetically closer to Sabine, noting the dew of perspiration that had formed on her skin. The exploration continued until fabric met fingertips, a boundary reached yet not respected.

However, Sabine wasn't one for hesitation. With decisive motion, she interlaced her fingers with Shin's, guiding them with assertive intimacy beneath the fabric of her shorts. Throughout, her gaze never wavered, a challenge and an invitation fused in the depth of her unwavering stare.

Shin's breath hitched, her lips parting slightly as her fingertips encountered the unexpected heat and the delicate edge of Sabine's underwear. A sudden surge of something intense and unnamed forced her to retract her hand abruptly, her expression hardening into a glare.

Unperturbed, Sabine's response was a self-assured smirk as she reclined against the headboard, arms casually folded behind her head, the picture of nonchalant provocation. "Wasn't that what you wanted?" she queried.

The tent's atmosphere thickened around Shin, the air heavy like a tangible forcefield. Her hand quivered, barely perceptible, yet undeniable. Her heartbeat roared in her ears, a rhythm that seemed to consume the space. "You presume too much," Shin retorted, her voice taut as a wire.

Sabine's head tilted, a silent, considering gesture, her eyes never leaving Shin. They remained locked, charged particles in a confined space, until Sabine's voice broke the silence. Her words were soft, almost a whisper, yet they carried the weight of unspoken truths. "You can’t always be in control, Shin," she murmured, the softness of her tone belying the firmness of her message.

"This isn't about—"

"Anything you ever do to me from now will be because I allow it," Sabine cut in, her eyes sparkling with a fierce intensity. "I'm not the same girl you encountered on Lothal."

A vivid flash of a different scenario—her lightsaber impaling Sabine—flickered through Shin's thoughts, igniting an ache within her. "I act on my own terms," Shin declared, lifting her chin in defiance.

"Is that so?" Sabine retorted, one eyebrow arching skeptically. She swept her arm in a gesture encompassing their cozy yet confined surroundings, then settled into a cross-legged position on the bed. "Because from where I'm sitting, all of this," she waved a hand vaguely, "seems like an elaborate charade, a desperate grasp for a sense of control you don't really have."

Heat crept up to the tips of Shin's ears, a visible manifestation of her rising frustration and embarrassment, and she found herself wishing she could extinguish the roaring fire that seemed to amplify the room's tension. "What about you, then?" she shot back, her voice taut. "Your grand tale of being a Commander, the narrative you spun on the beach yesterday. You neatly sidestepped any real mention of the Academy, your stint as a bounty hunter, your family... You recited events but shared nothing of what you felt."

Caught off guard, Sabine’s eyes widened, the firelight catching a sheen that suggested unshed tears. “And you?” she countered, her voice a blend of anger and vulnerability. “Hopping from one planet to another under the guise of business. What about your past, Shin? Your family? Your life before all the chaos with Baylan? Are you ready to peel back your layers for me? Because, for all my omissions… at least I tried.”

The accusation hit its mark, and Shin felt a sharp prick behind her eyes, though she willed herself not to blink. She fixed Sabine with a piercing glare, noting the sweat that now glossed her companion's forehead. This evening was meant to be uncomplicated—a pause for rest, a recharge for the work awaiting them with the new day. Instead, it had devolved into a collision of hidden pasts and unspoken truths.

"You fierfek," Shin hissed, the insult slicing through the tension like a knife.

Sabine’s lips curled in a scornful sneer. “Dank farrik,” she shot back with equal venom.

Overwhelmed by frustration, Shin clenched her hands into tight fists, physically manifesting her internal turmoil, and deliberately averted her gaze from Sabine. “I never asked for this Force bond with you,” she uttered, the words heavy with resentment yet laced with an undercurrent of despair.

“Oh, and you think I did?” Sabine retorted sharply, her voice a mix of indignation and exasperation, before her tone softened, betraying her fatigue. “Sometimes, when I sense you through it, all I feel is this... this chilling loneliness, this harshness that’s so...alienating.”

“And you? You’re just a fortress of contradictions, chaos, and madness!” Shin fired back, her words echoing the tumult within.

Letting out a derisive scoff, Sabine’s gaze lingered on the invisible trail Shin’s fingers had blazed just moments ago. She grasped the fur bedding, her fingers digging in as if seeking an anchor, before abruptly turning on her side, her body language closing off. “I’m going to sleep,” she declared stiffly, her voice slightly muffled. “I couldn’t care less if you snore. It’s better than whatever this is.”

Drawing her knees up to her chest in a protective posture, Shin cast a sidelong glance at Sabine’s silhouette, softened and made indistinct by the fur covers. She swallowed hard, brushing away the moisture that threatened to spill from her eyes, and rested her chin atop her knees. In the dim glow of the fire, she found her gaze locked on the rhythmic rise and fall of Sabine’s breathing for an eternity. A torrent of anger and a profound sense of despair gripped her, relentlessly gnawing at her resolve until exhaustion finally claimed her, pulling her into the oblivion of restless sleep.

**********

Sabine's eyes fluttered open, the remnants of sleep vanishing as she jolted upright. Her gaze, heavy with the fog of interrupted dreams, darted instinctively to her left. An inexplicable hollowness gnawed at her chest when she found the other side of the bed impeccably made, the furs smooth and undisturbed, starkly void of Shin's presence. It was as though the night before — the tension, the shared breaths — had been nothing but a figment of her imagination.

The tent, a spacious canvas of muted colors, was suffused with a soft, golden glow, the fire from the hearth casting playful shadows that danced across the fabrics adorning the interior. The flames crackled softly, a rhythmic lullaby that had once promised warmth and companionship. Now, its heat seemed to mock her solitude. With a sigh, Sabine swung her legs over the bed's edge, the coarse woven rug scratching gently against her bare feet as she stood.

She padded over to the living area, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, her movements languid from the residual warmth of rest. Her attention was drawn to a plate of fresh provisions — an assortment of fruits whose names she'd yet to learn, and bread that reminded her just enough of home to twinge her heart — left considerately on the wooden table. Beside it lay her gear, that she cleaned and arranged neatly. The sunlight filtered through the open tent flap, casting linear patterns on the floor and bringing with it the ambient sounds of a camp stirring to life.

Massaging the back of her neck, Sabine let out a yawn, her muscles protesting the action. She wandered closer to the tent's entrance, relishing the cool breeze that kissed her skin, a stark contrast to the fire's insistent warmth. Though her physical fatigue had been eased since rescuing Ezra from his exile, a psychological weight, dense and persistent, anchored itself within her. Here on Peridea, even the act of waking brought a reminder of the uncertainties that cluttered her future.

Her mind involuntarily retraced the details of the previous evening with Shin. A flush crept up her neck as she cringed inwardly, questioning her own actions. Had she pushed too hard, crossed a line, perhaps? Their interaction had been a dangerous dance, and she, emboldened by emotions she didn't fully comprehend, had somehow wanted the challenge. But the empty bedspace beside her own painted a stark, silent reprimand, leaving Sabine to grapple with the complexities of their entwined fates.

Sabine took a bite of the tropical fruit, its tangy juice awakening her taste buds and grounding her in the moment. As she chewed, her thoughts involuntarily drifted to the burgeoning powers within her, an intricate puzzle of strength and mystery she had yet to fully understand. It was an incomplete work of art in her mind.

Her connection with Shin, in particular, remained an enigma wrapped in countless questions, the answers to which seemed to be just beyond her grasp. This shared energy, vibrant and pulsing with untapped potential, was something neither of them had anticipated — or wanted. At least, Sabine had been fairly certain she hadn't wanted it.

The bond, however, existed, threading between them with a persistence that couldn't be ignored. It was a silent, unseen force, weaving them closer in ways that both intrigued and unnerved her.

Shaking off her thoughts, Sabine finished her meal and prepared herself for the day. She armed herself with her gear, the familiar weight of her equipment a comforting constant amidst the plights of change. With a final glance at the space she'd occupied, a temporary safehouse within the unpredictable wilderness of Peridea, she stepped through the tent flap and into the world outside.

The encampment was a hive of activity, the air alive with the sounds of morning: people chatting, tools clanging, and the crackle of fires. The sky above was a brilliant expanse of blue, the sun perched high and casting its generous light upon the land. Its warmth was gentle, a soft caress against her skin, invigorating her senses and offering a promise of a day filled with productivity.

It was the kind of weather that beckoned one to keep busy, and as Sabine navigated through the throngs of people, she found herself hoping she might secure a tent of her own. A space where she could ponder the complexities of her situation in solitude, or perhaps, come to terms with the inexplicable bond that seemed determined to tether her to Shin.

Shifting her focus to intelligence gathering, Sabine meticulously cataloged the assortment of weapons, armor, and supplies present in the expanding encampment. Her interactions were marked by a professional courtesy that didn't go unnoticed by the bandits, many of whom expressed gratitude and admiration for her foreign expertise with a lightsaber and her command of the mysterious Force.

Brushing her fingers through her cropped hair, Sabine navigated her way around a notably expansive and heavily guarded tent. Within her sight, Kradosh and his elite associates moved purposefully, engaged in the continuous task of organizing resources procured from the tropical zone. She observed closely, identifying no fewer than twelve battle-hardened warriors leading the operations, while a larger group handled the more menial tasks. The scene provoked memories of the efficiency and hierarchy reminiscent of the Stormtroopers from her own galaxy.

The camp was alive under the caress of a warm breeze, and Sabine, wearing an unwavering smile, moved through it with an air of confidence. The absence of hostility towards her was evident, though she considered whether this acceptance was directed at her, or perhaps it was the respect—or fear—of her lightsaber, blasters, and mysterious Force powers that guaranteed such warmth.

As the sun ascended to its zenith, Sabine chose to navigate the outskirts of the burgeoning encampment. Her journey around the camp's edge was interrupted when she detected an unexpected warmth near one of the tents. Curiosity piqued, she edged closer and discovered a group of bandit younglings, each adorned in uniquely colored armor, diligently practicing combat stances, engaging in friendly duels, and interacting animatedly with their peers.

Overseeing this lively assembly was an individual Sabine deduced to be an instructor, engaged in what appeared to be a serious discussion with Shin. Feeling a subtle sensation at the back of her neck, Sabine was torn between walking directly towards them or proceeding with her solitary patrol. However, when Shin's piercing blue gaze inexplicably met her own cautious brown eyes, she decided to adopt an air of nonchalance, portraying her approach as nothing more than a casual saunter.

Her arrival sparked a flurry of whispers and wide-eyed enthusiasm among the children, their chatter reaching a crescendo as they recognized her. Acknowledging Sabine's presence, the bandit instructor offered a respectful bow of her head and tactfully disengaged from her conversation with Shin, leaving an opening for Sabine to join.

"You overslept," Shin remarked with a dry tone, her hands deftly adjusting her pauldrons.

Sabine's eyes performed an exaggerated roll as she observed the younglings disperse for their lunch interval. "And I bet you didn’t sleep at all," she retorted.

A hint of rigidity in her stance was Shin's only visible reaction before she took a deep swig from her water canteen. "There's work to be done," she responded, her voice carrying the weight of responsibility. "Plenty, in fact, that you could assist with."

"Sure," Sabine articulated, drawing out the word as her gaze deliberately swept over Shin. "How's your knee?"

After a brief pause to dab her mouth, Shin offered an indifferent shrug. "Fine," she asserted, her tone betraying a hint of defiance. "I heal quickly."

The air hung heavy for a few heartbeats, charged with the unspoken as Sabine weighed the merit of a sharp-witted comeback. Yet, the tension was punctured by subdued giggles and muffled chortles emanating from behind. Casting a glance over her shoulder, Sabine caught the curious stares of several bandit children, their faces partially obscured by the tent's fabric. Her lips curved into a wry smile, and she offered a playful wave. Like startled sparrows, the youngsters dispersed in a flurry of hushed laughter and rustling attire.

"They're so curious, those kids," Sabine observed, her tone light.

Shin straightened up, her countenance unreadable, while the wind played with her platinum locks. "They're under the impression you're fond of me," she stated, her voice devoid of inflection.

A snort escaped Sabine as she swung around to face Shin, her face painted with mock disbelief. "Me?" she queried, her eyebrow arching dramatically. "They're mistaken."

"Are they, though?" Shin countered, her words hanging in the air. "In their culture, every leader of note is paired off. It's only natural they'd apply the same concept to us."

Sabine paused, her finger idly tracing her cheek. The children reappeared, their eyes wide with barely suppressed curiosity, and she couldn't help but chuckle. However, meeting Shin's unyielding gaze caused her to clear her throat, squaring her shoulders. "Is that the reason..." she trailed off, the question lingering. "You wanted me in your tent?"

Maintaining her posture, hands clasped behind her back, Shin flicked a knowing smirk in the direction of the surreptitious young onlookers. Sunlight, having triumphed over the obstinate cloud cover, bathed her in an ethereal glow, her hair shimmering like molten silver. "Have you concluded your assessment of my encampment for your Master?" she retorted, neatly deflecting the inquiry.

Sabine's breath caught, yet she elevated her chin defiantly. “Actually, I’ve been looking for a private tent,” she countered.

Closing the distance, Shin advanced until barely a foot separated them. She peered intently at Sabine, tilting her head in a gesture that bordered on the predatory. “Are you sure that’s what you want, Sabine?” she inquired, her voice a silky challenge.

With her heart pounding a relentless beat and her stomach twisting, Sabine found herself momentarily spellbound. Perspiration gathered at her back, and her muscles seemed to rebel against motion. “Your tent is too warm,” she managed to utter, the words almost a gasp.

“I can reduce the fuel for the fire, remove the fireback,” Shin offered quietly, her tone soothing yet laced with an undercurrent of something more.

A surge of heat flushed through Sabine, her pulse racing like a drumbeat in her ears. She pressed her lips together to quell their trembling. “You’re just so…”

“So what?” Shin pressed, her hand finding its way to Sabine’s thigh, caressing the spot she had explored just a night before. “We argue but you always come back.”

The contact nearly buckled Sabine’s knees, but she summoned her inner strength, seizing Shin’s wandering hand with a firmness that belied her internal tumult. “Stop,” she commanded.

Shin's lips parted to respond, but she retracted swiftly as Kradosh made his approach, offering a respectful bow of his head. He addressed Sabine first, "Commander," he acknowledged, before shifting his attention to Shin, "General."

Though her thigh still tingled from Shin's touch, Sabine couldn't help but roll her eyes at the honorific bestowed upon Shin. It wasn't as if Shin had vanquished the Voraxlyn single-handedly or reclaimed the bandits' long-lost treasures. Without Sabine's and Ahsoka's ship, Shin's achievements would have amounted to zero.

"Kradosh," Shin returned the greeting, her lips twitching into something approximating a smile.

"We've gathered information about additional supply caches to the north in the frozen territories," he reported. "By howler, it's roughly a week's journey, and the climate should be relatively tolerable at this season."

Shin's gaze drifted skyward to the sun before nodding in acknowledgment. "Any notable factions in that direction?" she inquired.

"The Ice people," was Kradosh's concise response.

"And are they a threat or an ally?" Shin pursued further.

Affirming with a nod, Kradosh elaborated, "They are a worldly people, not a threat."

Shin's gaze slid subtly to Sabine, her eyes probing. "Sabine will be an asset," she asserted confidently. "You’d prefer a colder environment, wouldn’t you?"

Biting back a sharp retort, Sabine mustered a gracious smile for Kradosh's benefit. "I'd be more than happy to contribute," she chimed in. "And if we find any mystical barriers, I'll ensure they're dismantled for you..." She blatantly disregarded the sharp look Shin shot her way, choosing instead to acknowledge the giggling children who maintained their watchful vigil.

Chapter 14: Canvas

Chapter Text

Sabine conveyed every scrap of information to Ahsoka via the comms, her voice laden with the gravity of their uncharted mission. Yet, the calm that suffused her Master's response took her aback. Far from troubled, Ahsoka expressed a supportive stance towards Sabine's collaboration with Shin and the bandits in delving into the northern territories, with the promise that their ship would linger in readiness, a silent guardian against the backdrop of distant stars.

Moreover, Ahsoka emphasized the continuous necessity for Sabine to hone her skills and engage in her meditative practices, especially now on the fringes of the mysterious Peridea, a world where unpredictability reigned.

Communication ceasing, Sabine's arm fell to her side, the comm device a forgotten weight as her attention was captured by the horizon. The sun bowed out in a quiet spectacle, its descent marking a stark transition from the comforting heat of day to the biting chill of evening.

This contrast, so abrupt, seemed to tug at her very skin, offering a prelude to the potential harshness of the northern climate. A shudder, unbidden yet not wholly unwelcome, coursed through her, not just from the cool air but also from envisioning the freezing vastness ahead and the necessity for her peak performance in the company of bandits. A resolve hardened within her, fueled by frustration at Shin's manipulations. She would undeniably prove herself the more adept one. Shin's schemes would not best her.

Sabine couldn’t believe she was tricked into sharing the same tent as Shin. And throughout the day, as she perused options for alternative quarters, she was met with unlivable dwellings that lacked even the most basic of comforts. At one point she contemplated returning to the Noti camp but if she did that, Shin would win the silent battle they agreed to.

Navigating the winding paths to Shin's comfortably outfitted quarters, a stream of silent expletives ran through Sabine's mind. Hunger nipped at her insides, and the prospect of unwinding after such a taxing day loomed invitingly. Her hours had been consumed with the reconstruction of several malfunctioning blasters and the meticulous repair of minor explosives for the bandits. Acclaim for her proficiency seemed to flow endlessly, her skills drawing admiring glances and murmurs from several novice gadget enthusiasts. A surge of pride, persistent and invigorating, swelled within her each time she resolved a technical conundrum that left Shin baffled.

Intent on retrieving her pack to shift to a different tent, Sabine entered through the canvas opening. The unexpected sight of Shin's exposed back promptly compelled her to divert her gaze. With a cough to signal her presence, she hastened towards her gear, striving to disregard the allure of skin illuminated by the flickering, muted light of the nearby flames.

“Dinner’s ready,” Shin called out, her hands busy applying a hydrating cream to her skin.

Caught in discomfort, Sabine kneaded her neck, unable to prevent her gaze from stealing over her shoulder. Shin's back was a dynamic display of shifting muscles, every contour and movement revealing the legacy of extensive physical conditioning. Sabine, who had not fully appreciated the view at the beach, now found herself confronted with an undeniable observation of Shin's form.

“You’re staring,” Shin commented without turning, as she slipped a linen shirt over her head.

Releasing a tense breath, Sabine seized her bag. “I found an unoccupied tent out there,” she mentioned, thumbing toward the exit.

Whirling to face her, Shin fiddled with her nightwear. “Those are bare bones,” she countered.

“I don’t mind the ground,” Sabine asserted.

Shin’s gaze shifted between Sabine and the tent’s entrance. “If you go,” she started, her voice laced with caution, “they might assume—”

“Assume what?” Sabine challenged, her tone rising slightly. “That things aren’t really as you’ve made them appear?”

A muscle in Shin’s jaw twitched before she set her resolve. “Stay,” she commanded.

Disbelief etched across Sabine’s features. She scoffed, shaking her head in a mix of frustration and incredulity. “You can’t be serious,” she retorted. “I’m not a howler or one to be ordered around.”

A flash of something intense passed through Shin’s eyes as she closed the distance between them. “I didn’t mean it like that,” she clarified hastily.

Sabine, already halfway to the tent flap, paused. “Then what did you mean?” she probed.

Shin hesitated, her gaze dropping to the floor before meeting Sabine’s once more. “I’ll share,” she offered softly, a noticeable shift in her demeanor. “Things about myself.”

That nearly made Sabine fumble her pack, but she caught it just in time. “And I can ask questions?” she ventured.

Shin’s expression tightened, her lips pressing into a thin line before she acquiesced. “A few,” she consented, the words almost a whisper.

Sabine bit her cheek, her gaze lingering on Shin, whose normally icy eyes had adopted a gentler hue, her lips pressed into a faint frown. With her stomach knotting and heart quivering, Sabine heaved her pack back onto the sofa. She surveyed the assortment of food spread out on the table and exhaled heavily.

"Alright," Sabine conceded, shedding her Mandalorian armor. "You want to play house for your bandit pals? Then you can tell me what I want to know.”

"Agreed," Shin responded, nodding toward the table. "I’ll start once we’ve eaten."

The table was modestly set, the flickering candlelight casting a warm, intimate glow over the spread of food. Shin and Sabine sat across from each other, an array of simple yet hearty dishes between them. The silence was not uncomfortable, but rather filled with a tentative anticipation.

Sabine reached for a piece of bread, tearing off a chunk thoughtfully. She chewed slowly, her gaze occasionally flitting up to meet Shin's. There was a noticeable tension in the air, but it was not entirely unwelcoming – rather, it seemed to signify the potential for new understanding.

Shin, on her part, seemed more measured in her movements, a stark contrast to her usually decisive demeanor. She carefully served herself, her actions betraying a hint of nervousness. "I've never been much for cooking," she remarked, attempting to break the ice. "But I can manage basic meals."

Sabine smirked at this, a spark of her usual playful spirit returning. "I'll keep my expectations in check then," she replied, her tone light, but with an underlying note of warmth.

As they ate, there was a gradual easing of the atmosphere. The initial awkwardness began to dissipate, replaced by a growing sense of companionship. It was a strange, almost surreal experience for both – to sit and share a meal in such a relaxed manner amidst the chaos of their current lives.

Sabine gulped down a fruity sort of drink and sighed in satisfaction. “Do you think,” she began to say, wiping her mouth. “If I had Force abilities the night we met that I would’ve beat you?”

Shin nearly spat out her food. She chuckled and shook her head once. “Absolutely not,” she stated. “Force or not, your form was terrible, and you were so quick to anger. I was toying with you the entire time.”

Sabine tongued her cheek and tilted her head. “Toying, huh?” she asked. “You seem to enjoy doing that.”

Shin bit into a piece of meat and shrugged one shoulder. “Only as much as you do,” she retorted.

Sabine scoffed and licked her salty lips, putting her head in her hands and observing Shin while she ate. Shin was so meticulous and careful about everything. From the way she moved, spoke and even chewed. Sabine wondered if Shin would ever loosen up more, if she’d smile more or laugh. The thought of Shin smiling and laughing began to flood Sabine’s mind and she found herself staring.

“And what would there be to smile and laugh about, Sabine?” Shin asked with a smirk.

“Ugh,” Sabine groaned. “Stop doing that.”

“Your thoughts are too loud,” Shin retorted. “I hope you quiet them when I begin to speak.”

Sabine scowled and cut into her meat harshly. “I’ll try,” she mumbled.

"They were especially loud when you were staring at my back," Shin observed, her movements precise as she tidied the crumbs from the table.

Sabine's expression turned into a scowl, her grip tightening on her cup. "How am I supposed to know when you're dressing?" she retorted.

Leaning back, Shin fixed her gaze on Sabine. "I at least make an effort to do that when you're not around," she countered calmly. "That's more than I can say for you, who seems to take a particular delight in drawing attention whenever I'm nearby."

Sabine paused, her tongue tracing her teeth thoughtfully. She searched for a clever comeback, but deep down she knew Shin's observation was accurate. There was an undeniable thrill in provoking reactions from Shin, in the subtle play of push and pull between them. The more time they spent together, the more Sabine found herself craving these interactions, noticing how Shin's gaze lingered with a mix of curiosity and something else she couldn't quite define.

Finally, Sabine sighed, her voice softer, "Let's just finish dinner, then you can start talking."

**********

Shin's gaze remained fixed on Sabine, absorbing the reflections of a past she strived to articulate. Occasionally, the sheen in Sabine’s eyes made Shin's heart twinge with an aching tenderness, while the moments of genuine curiosity and amusem*nt in Sabine's expression elicited a wistful smile from her. Some recollections were hazy, tangled in the cobwebs of her mind, while others were deliberately skirted for their painful edges. Yet, Sabine was all ears, offering a home for her words until the inevitable surge of questions came.

“And your family?” Sabine inquired, her legs extending leisurely across the generous expanse of the bed. Propped back on her hands, she swayed her feet in a gentle rhythm.

Maintaining a respectful distance on her half of the bed, Shin had even moderated the fireplace's heat, ensuring the environment wasn't overly warm for Sabine. “You skimmed over details about your family,” Shin pointed out, a subtle prompt hanging in the air.

With a sigh, Sabine’s hand grazed the plush fur they sat upon. “Okay…” she acquiesced, a note of resignation in her tone. “But you’re sure you have no idea what Baylan’s up to?”

An invisible lump formed in Shin’s throat, an emotional blockade. Her mind, almost reflexively, strained to sense her Master's presence, finding emptiness instead. “I have no insights,” she confessed, the words heavy with a mix of frustration and concern.

Sabine’s gaze, warming into a hue reminiscent of dawn's first light, turned toward Shin. “I’m sorry he left,” she said, her voice a gentle balm. “There’s gotta be a solid reason behind it, right?”

“Perhaps,” Shin murmured, the word a soft sigh.

“You’ve been through a lot,” Sabine continued, urgency threading her words. “It’s not easy being alone.”

“Hm,” was all Shin offered, her hands idly stroking the fur beneath them. Her eyes, however, were drawn to Sabine’s hands, noticing how the color on her nails had almost entirely chipped away. A charge seemed to crackle in the scant space separating their fingertips, and Shin found herself caught in the pull of Sabine’s presence.

Sabine’s smile was tender, but as her gaze shifted beyond Shin, it sharpened, curiosity knitting her brows. “What… what is that?” she queried, tone laced with intrigue.

Shin’s head whipped around, attempting to identify the subject of Sabine’s curiosity. But before she could pinpoint it, Sabine was already springing from the bed, moving decisively toward a cluttered corner of the tent. There, amidst a jumble of supplies and various gear, Sabine excavated a sizable parchment. She held it aloft, eyes scanning its contents.

Recognizing what Sabine had unearthed caused Shin's breath to catch, a sudden urge to rush forward gripping her. But the need to maintain her poise around the Mandalorian anchored her, and so she remained perched on the bed, her posture a studied calm as she faced Sabine, awaiting the unfolding conversation.

“Is this your work?” Sabine inquired, pivoting the parchment so it faced Shin.

Shin’s throat tightened, yet she held herself still, her demeanor resolute. “I employ mud,” she started, her voice steady, “manipulating its water content to achieve diverse shades.”

“Huh,” Sabine expressed her admiration with a raised eyebrow. “Most attempts end up resembling, well, poopoo... but this is great. Quite abstract. I like it.”

A subtle pressure formed in Shin’s hands as she compressed the fur, her mind drifting to Sabine’s creations aboard Ahsoka’s ship. “It doesn’t hold a candle to your work,” she responded, maintaining her composure.

Sabine returned Shin’s piece to its place with care before brushing off the comparison with a casual sweep of her hand. “I’m all about graffiti,” she explained. “Your approach feels non-representational, which is awesome in its own right.” She pivoted back to Shin, a smile warming her features. “What do you use for your art?”

Shin’s gaze swept the space before settling back on Sabine. The evening, she reflected, was unexpectedly more agreeable than the last. With deliberate slowness, she raised her hands, almost in a gesture of offering. “My tools are my fingers,” she revealed.

A silent moment enveloped Sabine, her lips parting slightly. She lingered in quiet contemplation, her jaw tensing as she considered her next move. Finally, with a resolved step, she approached Shin. Their eyes met, Sabine's gaze drawn into the clear blue depths of Shin's. In a gesture of silent communion, she extended her hands towards her.

"Show me," Sabine requested, her words unwavering.

Confusion marred Shin's features as she regarded Sabine's outstretched hands. "I don’t understand," she responded.

"Imagine my hands are your canvas," Sabine clarified. "And show me what you do."

A hint of apprehension flashed through Shin's eyes, yet she tentatively brought her fingers to hover above Sabine's waiting palms. The limited expanse offered by the hands before her posed a challenge distinctly different from the broad parchment she was accustomed to. Yet, Sabine's expectant gaze exuded an impatient excitement, and Shin felt an inexplicable compulsion to comply before the moment slipped away. Initiating a delicate touch, she let her fingertips glide in gentle gyres upon the surface of Sabine's skin, eliciting a barely audible intake of breath that filled the quiet space around them.

"Your hands are clammy," Shin remarked, maintaining the unhurried movement of her fingers.

"Yeah," Sabine exhaled softly, a hint of amusem*nt lacing her words. "You sure know how to state the obvious."

Caught off guard by the comment, Shin's gaze darted up to meet Sabine's, her fingers ceasing their motion. "I've reached the boundary," she murmured, acknowledging the constraints of the improvised canvas.

Sabine's lower lip found itself caught between her teeth as she gradually retracted her hands. A subtle shift in stance preceded her tugging at the hem of her sleep-shorts, followed by a conspicuous swallow. "How about this then?" she proposed, a hint of uncertainty weaving through her words.

Tension coursed through Shin's body when Sabine, with a gentleness that belied the boldness of the act, positioned her foot at the bed's edge, thereby revealing the expanse of thigh and leg that Shin had fleetingly made contact with the night before. Doubt flickered in Shin's mind, questioning the reality of the gesture before her. She couldn't help but observe the delicate rise of goosebumps adorning Sabine's skin, yet it was the insistent, subtle throbbing in the pit of her stomach that compelled her towards the inviting warmth of contact.

Anything you ever do to me from now will be because I allow it.

As Shin tentatively extended her hand toward the inviting expanse of Sabine's exposed leg, the air between them thickened with anticipation. Her fingertips, artisans of her craft, danced with the reverence of a whisper upon the smoothness of Sabine's skin. Starting at the ankle, a delicate terrain she longed to explore, Shin painted invisible swirls with the lightness of a feather's fall, each gentle stroke a wordless conversation.

The contour of Sabine's calf was a melody beneath her touch, muscles tensing and relaxing in a silent response to the slow, exploring pressure of Shin's fingertips. Ascending to the flesh of her thigh, the texture of Sabine's skin shifted, softer, more intimate— skin known to few, and Shin's breath hitched at the privilege. Here, she lingered, her fingers spelling secrets in a language they were inventing together. In the sanctity of this touch, Shin wasn't just tracing skin but charting the unspoken galaxies that bloomed in the space between them, every goosebump a star born from their nascent intimacy and the bond they were discovering.

Sabine swallowed, her attention riveted on Shin's fingers. "Mud will crack, crumble, and wash away... but the memory of your touch won't fade—not from my skin, not from my mind," she confessed.

In response, Shin's eyes grew wide, a slow breath escaping her as warmth cascaded through every fiber of her being. The space around them seemed to hum with an unseen force, their connection sparking to life in a way that felt almost visible. She found herself lost in the depths of Sabine's shimmering brown eyes as the other woman retracted her foot, planting it firmly back on the floor's soft covering.

"When we’re alone… we don’t need to be…" Shin ventured, grappling for the right words.

Sabine drew a deep breath, as if inviting the pulsing warmth of the room inside her. "Be who we pretend to be out there?" she suggested, completing Shin's thought.

A sense of aridness overwhelmed Shin's mouth, her heart pounding so fervently within the confines of her chest she feared its beats were audible. "Maybe," she whispered.

With a deliberate motion, Sabine circled the bed to reach Shin's side. "Try to actually rest tonight" she proposed, a hint of playfulness softening her tone, "instead of staring at me for hours."

The charged atmosphere seemed to ebb, and Shin expelled a sigh, her hand absently sifting through her platinum locks as she slid beneath the covers. "Then you'll stay?" she queried, a hopeful note inflecting her voice.

"I'll stay.”

Chapter 15: Healing

Chapter Text

Sabine lay in bed, restless, tossing and turning, unable to succumb to sleep. A persistent tingling sensation coursed through her leg, longing for Shin’s touch again. She gripped the fur sheets, feeling their softness against her fingers. The room was quiet, save for the occasional crackle from the fireplace, casting a warm, flickering light across the space. Despite her efforts to relax, her mind remained active, replaying the day's events and her interactions with Shin.

One thought, in particular, kept circling in her mind: the art Shin had created. Sabine wondered why Shin hadn't brought it up earlier, especially after noticing Sabine's own sketches on the T-6. Perhaps Shin was too reserved, or maybe she doubted the worth of her work. Sabine knew the value of artistic expression, regardless of the medium, and felt a deep appreciation for any form of art, even those crafted from mud.

Yet, a lingering dissatisfaction hung in the air, stemming from the way their last conversation had concluded. Sabine lay there, pondering ways to gently coax Shin into revealing more of herself. In a mix of frustration and contemplation, she kicked off the fur covers with a heavy sigh.

“Now who is the one who can’t sleep?” Shin’s voice, soft yet clear, broke the silence.

Startled, Sabine jerked upright slightly, then rubbed her face with a weary hand. She shifted to lie flat on her back, exhaling a deep, frustrated breath. With her gaze fixed on the tent's ceiling and lost in thought, she finally broke the silence, confessing something that had been weighing on her.

“When I was younger, my parents chose to side with the Empire,” Sabine revealed. “It was all tangled up in politics, but deep down, I knew my mom did it to protect us.”

Shin, lying beside her, turned onto her back as well, a thoughtful pause preceding her response. “People make the best choices they can at the time,” she said, her tone reflective. “But those choices don’t always lead to the outcomes they hope for.”

Sabine let out a small, bitter laugh and rubbed her temples. “You’re telling me,” she sighed, a sense of heaviness in her words. “The guilt, the second-guessing... it never really leaves you.” Her mind briefly wandered to her recent, risky gamble with Baylan on Seatos, which still preyed on her conscience.

Shin’s voice softened. “It’s true, the past lingers. But I find that being creative can be a solace at times.”

Sabine felt a spark of curiosity ignite within her, a rare glimpse into Shin’s inner world. She smiled slightly, a newfound warmth in her tone. “I think I have some paints, actually. We could share them sometime in the future.”

The idea seemed to resonate with Shin, who replied with a hint of eagerness in her voice, “That would be nice.”

Sabine paused, turning her head to look at Shin, silhouetted in the flickering firelight. The sharp contours of Shin's jaw and the way the light played on her skin captivated Sabine. Despite the late hour, Shin's features held an enigmatic beauty. But Sabine's thoughts quickly returned to the events of the evening. Discovering Shin's artwork had been a turning point, preventing her from seeking solitude outside the tent. Her curiosity about Shin's past was piqued, yet she recognized the delicacy of probing too deeply. Nevertheless, as they prepared to venture into the unknowns of the north together, Sabine felt a pressing need for greater understanding.

Breaking the silence, Sabine's voice was gentle but insistent. “Can you share something more with me?” she asked. “You agreed to try, and I've stayed.”

Shin's response was delayed as she lay still, hand resting behind her head, eyes fixed on the tent's ceiling. Finally, she spoke. “Are you familiar with the Jedi Purge?”

Sabine's response was immediate. “Of course, Order 66 and all that tragedy,” she said, her expression clouding with concern. Shin's youth made her wonder about the impact of those events on her life.

Shin's tone grew more somber. “For a young child, especially one who is Force Sensitive, our galaxy can be a perilous place.”

Sabine shifted to her side, facing Shin more directly. Memories of Kanan and Ezra, who had both navigated the dangers of being Force Sensitive in a hostile galaxy, came to mind. “What happened?” she asked softly.

Shin took a moment, her expression tightening as if recalling painful memories. “My parents... I didn’t really know them or if they exist,” she admitted, a note of sadness in her voice. “I have vague memories of my grandparents caring for me, their failing health... but nothing concrete. I was just too young to remember clearly.”

Hearing Shin's admission, Sabine felt a twinge of sympathy. She nodded, acknowledging the pain such a lack of connection could cause. “I’m sorry you went through that,” she said sincerely.

Shin's voice softened as she continued. "But I remember Baylan. He intervened in a process that would have led to me being trained as an Inquisitor. He said my grandparents believed joining the Empire would keep me safe. They didn’t realize the full implications."

Sabine listened intently, her eyes widening in surprise and concern. She could sense the struggle in Shin, the effort it took to share these fragments of her past. Shin’s usually stoic demeanor gave way to vulnerability, her blue eyes glistening and her lip quivering slightly — a rare glimpse into her inner turmoil.

"You would have faced a harsh and manipulative training regime," Sabine reflected, her voice tinged with empathy. Her experiences in the Imperial Academy, though not as severe, had made her acutely aware of the brutal methods used to mold Inquisitors.

Shin turned towards Sabine, a trace of a smile on her face, though it did little to mask her inner conflict. "Baylan was involved with the Empire then," she revealed. "He recognized something in me — said my abilities were... exceptional."

As Sabine’s gaze remained locked with Shin's, the emotional depth of their conversation brought a new level of intimacy between them.This revelation went beyond physical attraction or shared experiences, delving into the complexities of Shin’s past, a subject she rarely touched upon.

Sabine hesitated but then pressed on, needing to understand more. "What happened to your grandparents?" she asked softly.

Shin’s eyes held a mixture of sadness and resignation. "They passed away due to age and health issues," she answered quietly. "As for my parents, I don't even know if they're still out there somewhere, but I feel nothing for them," The uncertainty in her voice highlighted a lifetime of questions left unanswered.

Sabine's brow furrowed as she scooted closer to Shin, who remained still. Memories of Clan Wren's tragic end during the Night of a Thousand Tears haunted her, but at least she had clarity about her family's fate. "Why align with Thrawn then?" she queried. "Why help Morgan in the first place?"

Shin's response came with a slight shrug. "I sought power, something more than the past I didn't fully understand," she said quietly. "And Baylan told me I’d have power such as I’ve never dreamed. He wanted me to kill you and Bridger, to secure my place in the emerging Empire."

Sabine, propping herself on her elbow, studied Shin closely, absorbing her honesty. Shin's eyes shimmered, her vulnerability barely masked by her composed exterior.

"But what did you want the power for?" Sabine pressed, seeking deeper insight.

Shin's response was firm, her tone resolute. "Control," she stated. "As a child, I had none. Even with Baylan, my autonomy was limited. I was on the brink of something significant..."

Sabine pondered Shin's words, feeling a complex mix of emotions. The revelation painted a picture of Shin's inner struggles and ambitions, creating a conflicting narrative that tugged at Sabine's heart. Her leg still tingled from Shin's earlier touch, a physical reminder of their growing connection amidst the turmoil of their shared journey.

"You're already powerful, Shin," Sabine affirmed, meeting Shin's intense gaze. "But I think true power is in the choices we make or don’t make."

Shin's eyes narrowed; her voice tinged with curiosity. "Explain."

Sabine recounted their past encounters with a hint of fervor. "Choosing not to kill me on Lothal, fleeing on Seatos, Force choking me, and leaving even when Ahsoka offered help... all choices, Shin."

Shin's expression hardened, her eyes searching Sabine's. "And your point is?"

Sabine exhaled and shrugged lightly. "Now, you're free to make your own choices. Your Master is gone and we’re in a different galaxy. It's almost like you have more control than you ever intended."

Shin pondered this, her head tilting slightly. "A peculiar way to see it."

Sabine's voice softened, her words carrying a mix of empathy and encouragement. "You've been chasing external validation for your strength. But look at how you’ve gotten here on Peridea, right?"

Shin conceded with a reluctant nod. "Perhaps you're right."

“And even my Master sees something within you,” Sabine reminded.

“I suppose.”

Sabine's eyes gleamed with conviction. "Kriff, Shin, you can do what you want. Be your own person and figure out your own power within yourself.”

A smile flickered across Shin's lips. "You sound like a Jedi Master speaking," she teased gently, extending her hand from under the covers towards Sabine's face. "Are you ready to live by your own advice?"

Sabine's heart skipped a beat, her breath caught in her throat as Shin's fingers hovered tantalizingly close to her face. With an almost magnetic pull, she closed the gap, welcoming the gentle touch of Shin's fingers on her cheek and jaw. The sensation sent a pleasant tingle through her, a warmth spreading across her skin, comforting and intimate.

Shin's voice, soft yet holding an underlying strength, broke the silence. "Are you sure I can do what I want, Sabine?" she asked, her thumb caressing Sabine's chin gently, yet holding a subtle firmness.

Sabine exhaled, sinking back into her pillow, her skin still humming where Shin's touch lingered. "That's more than enough for now," she whispered.

Shin slowly withdrew her hand, turning to face Sabine with a look of concern and inquiry. "Have I shared enough with you tonight? Speaking of these things is not easy."

Tentatively, Sabine reached out beneath the covers, her fingers seeking Shin's. Hesitation gave way to resolve, and she intertwined their fingers, a small gasp escaping her lips at the immediate connection.

"For now," Sabine murmured, her eyelids growing heavy. A playful thought crossed her mind, and she mused, "Can you use our Force bond thing to help me sleep?"

Shin looked puzzled for a moment. "I could try," she responded cautiously.

Sabine offered a tired smile, "I was only kidding," she said. But as the words left her lips, a soothing wave of tranquility enveloped her, lulling her gently into a peaceful slumber.

**********

Shin's posture remained composed while she absorbed the final details of the meeting with Kradosh. The air inside the tent, known among the bandits as the Council's Den, held a curious blend of anticipation and solemnity, underlining the importance of their upcoming journey to the inhospitable northern lands. The hope for a merciful warmth from the skies was almost a physical presence in the room, a silent plea from a people who had weathered the whims of nature for millennia.

The interior of the Council's Den was a reflection of the bandit's history and prowess. Along the periphery, weapons of various designs were displayed, each telling a silent story: curved blades that spoke of battles long past, spears that had perhaps once brought down mighty beasts, and more modern armaments hinting at encounters with technologically advanced foes. Interspersed with these were relics of a different kind — small, worn figurines, faded maps, and other artifacts whose purpose Shin could only speculate about. They were items of obvious significance, carefully preserved through countless seasons of wandering.

Surprisingly, there was order here, a far cry from the chaotic reputation of bandits. Scrolls were neatly cataloged in one corner, perhaps containing knowledge or strategies passed down through generations. The atmosphere was serious, with the smoky air carrying a weight of decisions that affected many lives.

Shin noted, not for the first time, the contrast between the bandit's external persona and the reality of their internal hierarchy and respect for their heritage. Kradosh, their leader, was a prime example. His demeanor was rough, his skin etched with the lines of both age and exposure to the elements, yet his eyes sparkled with intelligence and, when he spoke of his people, compassion.

Their culture, Shin realized, was rich with layers not visible to those who encountered them only in passing or during conflicts. Their traditions ran deep, their bonds strong, and their survival skills honed through the relentless crucible of a nomadic existence. And now, as she delved deeper into their customs and social intricacies, Shin found herself reevaluating her initial assessment of the bandits. Perhaps, she considered, civilization existed in many forms, some just less recognizable at first glance.

Sabine had seamlessly integrated herself into the bandit camp's daily rhythm, her adeptness at repair and innovation winning silent nods of approval from the group that had once viewed the newcomers with suspicion. Her hands moved with purpose and confidence, tools turning into extensions of her will as she breathed new life into machinery and gadgets. Shin couldn’t help but think of Sabine, her mind occasionally meandering through the quiet moments they'd shared that morning.

The subject of Shin's nocturnal noise had surfaced again, a light-hearted accusation from Sabine regarding her alleged snoring. Shin had merely arched an eyebrow, unsure of how to navigate this playful banter, a stark contrast to the gravitas of their usual interactions.

After their evening together, something shifted. She wasn’t sure what but it was in a direction she longed for. Sharing their past, their thoughts and feelings wasn’t easy but Shin was open to continuing onward if it meant she could spend more time with Sabine without quarrel.

Their morning had started side by side, sharing a meal as the camp around them stretched awake in the crisp air. Civility briefly encased them in its familiar bubble, only to be punctured as soon as they stepped foot outside their tent. The camp's residents, particularly its engineers and those with a knack for the mechanical, had whisked Sabine away, eager to glean knowledge from her skilled hands.

Shin, left to her own devices, proceeded to her meeting, her path somewhat shadowed by the camp's younger members. The children, curious and nimble, were ever-present but almost invisible, their small forms ducking behind fabric and foliage. They were relentless in their observation of these foreign visitors, trying to decode the mystery without getting caught.

Yet, Shin was aware of their presence, always. Their curiosity was a refreshing reminder of innocence in a place where survival often overshadowed simple joys. She would catch their gazes, wide-eyed and calculating, and respond with nothing more than a fleeting, stern glance. It was enough to send them scurrying back, though not in fear, but with the thrill of the game they played. Their laughter, though muted, would find its way to her, a reminder that even in the harshest conditions, the spirit of youth persisted.

"Shin?"

The sound of her name snapped Shin back to the present, her attention refocusing as she straightened in her seat, the wood rough and well-used beneath her. "Yes, apologies," she responded quickly, her mind racing to catch up with the conversation she'd momentarily drifted away from. "We leave tomorrow, correct?"

Kradosh's affirmation was immediate, his large form adjusting in his own chair, the structure groaning slightly under his muscular build. "Yes," he confirmed, his command of Basic growing stronger with each passing day, a skill he diligently imparted to his fellows.

“Elaborate on these Tunnel Raiders you mentioned,” Shin probed.

Kradosh nodded. “We may or may not run into them,” he explained. “They often pose a threat to the Ice people from the Mud Lands. It’d be good diplomacy to assist if anything arises.”

“We can help,” Shin replied. “I’m curious about this group in the north and what awaits us.”

Kradosh ran his large hand across the war table. "May I ask something?"

A gust of wind found its way into the Council Den, causing the various relics and symbols of power adorning the space to sway gently. Shin relaxed back into her chair, her gaze steady on Kradosh. "Of course," she granted. She couldn't help but feel a certain satisfaction from the deference the bandits, Kradosh in particular, showed her—a lingering edge of caution that flavored their interactions.

Leaning in slightly, ensuring their conversation remained private in the spacious tent, Kradosh voiced his query with deliberate care, "Is Commander Wren more powerful than you?"

His question, though quietly posed, seemed to disrupt the air around them. Shin's body instinctively stiffened, a reaction she smoothed over by rolling her shoulders and running her hands along the time-worn surface of the war table before them. "Absolutely not," she answered with a controlled calm, her eyes narrowing as she leaned in. "Why would you think such a thing?" Her question hung between them, charged with unspoken implications, awaiting his reasoning.

Kradosh raised his hand in a gesture of respectful amendment. "Excuse my lack of knowledge," he offered, his tone laced with genuine contrition. "I mean no offense. Allow me to explain... Sabine demonstrates the qualities of a seasoned warrior, skilled not only with her saber but also in the use of blasters, explosives, and mechanics. Since your arrival, our camp has undergone significant enhancements. Our alliance with Master Ahsoka and Commander Wren has propelled us forward in great strides. However, I ponder your personal advancement?"

Shin absorbed his inquiry, striving to process it without bias, even as a flush of warmth threatened to betray her composure. "Advancement in what manner?" she queried, seeking clarity.

Drawing a slow breath, Kradosh straightened, his posture embodying the solemnity of his words. "In our culture, ceaseless self-improvement, be it incremental or substantial, holds critical importance," he elucidated. "Often, collaboration with someone excelling in diverse skills catalyzes such growth."

A hint of a smile tugged at the corners of Shin's mouth, and she reclined slightly in her chair. "So, you're suggesting Sabine is an ideal counterpart for this endeavor?" she delved further. She remembered Sabine's accusation of her being static within the prison cell of the Nightsister fortress.

A single, affirming nod came from Kradosh. "She shares similarities with you," he observed. "It leads one to speculate..."

An eyebrow arched gracefully on Shin's forehead, her burgeoning amusem*nt barely contained. "Embarking on a bit of matchmaking, are we, Kradosh?" she ribbed lightly.

A rich, deep laugh rumbled from Kradosh as he folded his brawny arms across his chest, his demeanor relaxed yet confident. "I raise children of my own," he disclosed. "I'm well-versed in the ways of the young, in this galaxy or any other."

"Then we shall gauge the extent of my improvement on our expedition north," Shin concluded, an unspoken challenge hanging in the air between them.

**********

Sabine found herself silently cursing with kriff on repeat. Their journey into the icy reaches of the north had her second-guessing her choices. The brief periods of daylight were scant comfort against the bone-chilling nights. Were it not for the Noti offering her a compact travel pod, she would've been left to the merciless cold like the bandits, who seemed entirely unfazed in their makeshift tents.

Shin chose to bond with the bandits, resting alongside them, a display of her unwavering commitment to their shared mission. Sabine, however, valued warmth over camaraderie and took refuge in the Noti pod. In her haven, she was joined by two playful Noti companions, Pook and Dook, who seemed equally content to escape the frost. The journey's harsh conditions didn't appear to deter the howlers or the bandits, both seemingly in their element amidst the snow and ice.

Yet, in the vast frozen wasteland, solitude was a luxury. Sabine frequently sensed Shin's watchful gaze and felt the scrutiny of Kradosh. Two curious bandit younglings were part of their group, absorbing new experiences and offering their hands wherever help was required.

The terrain grew slick with frost as the biting wind intensified, yet amidst the harshness, a delicate allure emerged. Come nighttime, the heavens swayed with mesmerizing hues of green and yellow, while the radiant rings of Peridea pierced the obsidian sky.

Just as Sabine was about to retreat to the warmth of her Noti pod, something in the stillness gave her pause. She peered into the abyss, alert.

"You hear that?" She inquired of her Noti companion, Pook.

Pook's eyestalks shifted rapidly, summoning his sibling, Dook, for a closer inspection. "Wupa, wupa!" they exclaimed in unison.

"Yeah," Sabine murmured, a hint of apprehension in her tone. “That’s what I was afraid of.” She leaned further out of the pod, taking in the sight of the bandit tent. Its power cell radiated warmth, contrasting starkly with the warm glow of the nearby dinner fire. She drew a deep breath, her senses sharpening. There it was again, a piercing screech that seemed to originate from the shadowy void beyond. As the chilling wind brushed past her face, a sinking feeling settled in—she had to find out what lurked in the shadows.

The eerie cry rang out again, prompting Shin and several bandits to emerge hastily from the tent. Alert and vigilant, they quickly formed a defensive perimeter around their makeshift camp.

"Kradosh, what's that sound?" Shin demanded, her eyes darting. "Is it like the Voraxlyn we battled?"

Gripping his hefty blaster, Kradosh strained his eyes into the darkness. "No," he said tersely. "Icewraiths."

"Ice what?" Sabine chimed in, drawing her blasters instinctively.

Without hesitation, Kradosh bundled Pook and Dook into the Noti pod. "Icewraiths have a taste for Noti," he warned. "For the rest of us, they're less than friendly."

Sabine's lips pressed together in irony as she secured the pod for them. "Delightful."

Drawing her orange saber, its light competing with the fire's glow, Shin inquired, "Any vulnerabilities?"

Kradosh met her gaze. "Blood."

Both women exchanged a look. "Blood?" they echoed.

"The scent of blood sends the Icewraiths into a rage," Kradosh explained. "If we can't take them down... someone might need to be bait."

Sabine rolled her eyes in exasperation.

By her side, Tota tensed up, ready to defend, his growls joining the nocturnal chorus.

The rapid patter of footsteps on the frosted ground sent chills up their spines as they closed in on the encampment. The fire’s flames flickered erratically, dancing in response to the unseen invaders, as the group steeled themselves for the impending confrontation.

Sabine's throat was parched, her fingers instinctively tightened around the grips of her blasters. Out of the dark, a shimmering form lunged towards her. Its body gleamed like sculpted ice, refracting the firelight in prismatic bursts. Yet, its almost mesmerizing allure was marred by its grotesque mouth—bristling with rows of needle-like teeth and a prehensile tongue that lashed out menacingly.

What in the kriff were these things? Sabine thought as she narrowly avoided the tongue’s lashing strike. The icy attackers darted around, their tongues acting like metallic whips, smashing into armor and weapon with surprising force. They were difficult to see and quick as lightning.

Sabine aimed and fired her blaster at an oncoming Icewraith. The creature reeled back, emitting a brief cry of pain, before retreating to regroup with its brethren.

Elsewhere in the fray, Kradosh and the younglings proved their mettle. They managed to down one of the creatures. As it fell, its crystalline form glinted eerily, its lifeblood—a sparkling liquid—spilling onto the pristine snow.

Shin brandished her lightsaber, plunging it into the snow and cutting a blazing circle around the camp as a fiery deterrent.

Sabine felt the paradoxical sensation of sweat forming on her brow despite the biting cold. She caught sight of Pook and Dook, who were peeking from the safety of the Noti pod, cheering them on. However, the brief respite was shattered as the Icewraiths rallied, launching another frenzied assault.

Bandits engaged the creatures with deft moves, their weapons clashing against the wraiths' crystalline forms. The night was filled with the glint of predatory teeth and the swift motions of the Icewraiths.

Suddenly, a heart-wrenching scream pierced the night. Sabine's gaze darted to its source, witnessing a chilling sight: a youngling ensnared in the grips of two wraiths, being dragged away into the consuming darkness. Her heart raced as she fired off a few shots, but the risk of hitting the child forced her to cease fire. Without hesitation, she dashed after the menacing creatures, desperate to save the young captive.

They were swift, their strength overpowering, and Sabine struggled to match their pace. Seizing an opportunity as a moonbeam illuminated the snowy expanse, Sabine unsheathed her hunting knife, quickly pricking her finger. Drops of blood stained the untouched snow, and she held her breath, anticipating their reaction.

The Icewraiths responded with an agonized scream, immediately releasing their grip on the youngling. Seizing the opportunity, Sabine ignited her lightsaber, battling the frenzied swarm. She dispatched one with a clean beheading, cleaved another down its center, yet they seemed countless in number.

Sabine's relief at seeing the youngling return to the camp was short-lived. An Icewraith lunged, its jaws clamping onto her arm. She let out a pained scream. If not for the protective beskar on her gauntlet, the damage would have been catastrophic. Blood seeped from the wound, rendering her arm weak and her lightsaber unusable.

Alerted by the commotion, Kradosh, Shin, and the bandits converged on her position, finishing off the Icewraiths lured by the scent of her blood. They efficiently dispatched the remaining creatures before hastily pulling Sabine back to the safety of their encampment.

"Where's the bacta?" Shin's voice was sharp, her urgency evident as she rushed into the Noti pod. "Pook! Dook! We need that bacta now!"

Laid inside the pod, Sabine's vision wavered, the world around her growing dim. Shin's hands, usually so steady, quivered. Her face, slick with perspiration in the freezing cold, held a desperate look that made Sabine smirk weakly. Without hesitation, Shin sprayed the bacta over the grievous wound, but to little effect.

She glanced at the depleting canister and hurled it in frustration. "Why isn't it healing properly?" Her voice edged with panic as Sabine's skin took on an unsettling hue, the discoloration spreading.

Kradosh, unable to fit inside the compact space of the pod, remained at the entrance. "The one that bit her was likely venomous," he said, handing over a small vial. "Administer this, quickly."

Sabine struggled to keep her eyes from closing. With haste, Shin plunged a needle filled with the antidote into Sabine's arm. Agonizing pain surged through her, every beat of her heart intensifying the burn.

"Shin," Sabine managed to whisper, her voice fading.

Shin's eyes met Sabine's, a mix of determination and despair. "Don't you dare," she muttered, voice quivering. "The antidote will work. It just needs... time. Just stay with me."

A tightness seized Sabine's throat as she locked onto Shin's teary blue eyes. Perhaps, she thought, she'd witness a tear from Shin before slipping into the enveloping darkness, a tear warmed by the connection they shared through the Force.

Shin continued to try and keep Sabine awake. “Tell me more about Chopper committing war crimes,” she pressed. “Ejecting people from space?”

Sabine chuckled slightly but immediately groaned in pain.

Brushing away damp hair, Shin shot a pleading look at Kradosh and the Noti. She then knelt down beside Sabine, placing her trembling hands over the torn and bleeding arm. Taking a steadying breath, she closed her eyes.

Sabine mustered her remaining strength to stare up at Shin. An intense stillness enveloped the pod, every sound and motion seemingly suspended. Sabine's eyes widened in astonishment as a radiant energy erupted around them. This healing light, warm and comforting, enveloped the pod, weaving its way to Shin and channeling through her fingertips.

A sharp intake of breath escaped Sabine's lips as she witnessed her ravaged arm miraculously regenerate. The alarming discoloration faded, replaced by her skin's natural tone, now unmarred and whole. Her awe-struck gaze settled on Shin, who, with unwavering concentration, channeled the healing energy into her.

"How did you do that?" Sabine whispered, examining her arm in disbelief.

Shin slumped back, gasping for air, sweat dripping from her forehead. "I... I'm not sure," she stammered. "It was just an instinctive response."

The two Noti, Pook and Dook, exchanged bewildered glances before staring back at Sabine, their eyes wide with astonishment.

Kradosh, still lingering at the entrance, looked on with a mix of awe and confusion.

Sabine flexed her hand, clenching and unclenching her fist, and murmured, "You healed me somehow."

Visibly drained, Shin uttered, "I'm exhausted and I feel very ill."

Sabine swiftly rose to her feet. "Pook, Dook," she instructed, "Help me get her settled in my bed." She pulled up Shin as gently as she could while guiding her to the small cot. Setting her down carefully, Sabine grabbed blankets and poured fresh water for Shin to drink if she needed. Shin was pale, sweating and wincing and Sabine’s stomach coiled.

“Sabine?” Shin whimpered, her eyes glossy.

“I’m here,” Sabine asserted, grabbing a chair to sit near Shin. “What do you need?”

“I’m drained,” Shin managed to say. “I can barely feel the Force.”

“You need to rest, okay,” Sabine replied. “Please just… I can take care of you while you rest.”

Shin’s eyes flared open for a moment before drooping again. “I don’t want to be a burden,” she mumbled weakly, her voice barely above a whisper.

“You’re not,” Sabine reassured her, placing a gentle hand on Shin’s forehead, feeling the feverish heat. “You saved me. Let me help you now.”

Shin frowned and leaned into Sabine’s warm touch. “There are so many things we want to say to each other, aren’t there?” she asked. “But the words are out of reach.”

Sabine’s heart fluttered and she removed her hand to clearly look into Shin’s eyes. “We’ll keep trying when you get better,” she replied. “Now rest.”

Shin’s lips twitched in a semblance of a smile, her gaze lingering on Sabine’s face. “Thank you,” she said softly, her voice trailing off as her eyes finally closed, succumbing to the exhaustion.

Sabine watched over Shin, her own heart racing with a mix of concern and wonder. The night’s events had revealed a depth to Shin’s abilities that neither of them fully understood. As the Noti pod hummed quietly, providing a peaceful respite from the frigid outside world, Sabine found her thoughts drifting.

Her mind replayed the scene of Shin’s unprecedented healing power, the way the energy had flowed from her hands, the miraculous recovery of her wound. It was something out of a fable, yet it had happened right before her eyes. Sabine pondered what it meant for Shin, for their journey, and for the mysteries of the Force that seemed to unravel in unexpected ways.

The hours passed and then a day, and Sabine remained vigilant, occasionally checking Shin’s temperature and ensuring she was as comfortable as possible. Shin’s breathing was erratic at times and her rest was troubled, her brow often creasing in distress. Sabine didn’t feel at ease to tend to her own needs until Shin finally began to sleep peacefully.

Chapter 16: Ice

Chapter Text

For two days, Shin lay in a deep slumber, her breaths first ragged but eventually peaceful, contrasting the urgency of their journey. Turning back was no longer an option, not when the territory of the Ice People lay just over the horizon, their destination drawing nearer with each passing moment. Throughout the journey, Sabine maintained a constant line of communication with Ahsoka, ensuring she was well-informed of every twist and turn the situation took.

At the helm of the Noti pod, Sabine reclined, her boots casually propped up on the dashboard, basking in a rare moment of relaxation. Pook and Dook, meanwhile, were all business, their focus unwavering as they expertly navigated the pod through the snow-blanketed landscape. Every so often, their eyes darted to the peripheries, noting the comforting presence of the howlers and bandits. These loyal figures flanked the pod protectively, their silhouettes accompanying them closely, ensuring their journey remained undisturbed.

Today, unlike the previous gloomy days, the sun was particularly radiant. Its golden rays struck the snow, causing it to sparkle brilliantly. It was as if the entire icy plain was a vast canvas of twinkling stars. The beauty of the scene was not lost on Sabine. Even amidst the tension, she stole a moment to marvel at the world outside, feeling a fleeting sense of peace.

The connection buzzed to life as Ahsoka's voice filtered through the comms. “Could it have been the bacta?” she inquired.

Pulling her poncho tighter, Sabine responded, “Maybe a mix of both?”

Ahsoka's tone was tinged with concern. “Force healing isn’t just any technique. It requires profound mastery."

Sabine exhaled, irritation evident. “I've told you exactly what happened, Master.”

A thoughtful pause on Ahsoka's end. “That explains her exhaustion… and yours too it seems. Stay vigilant. Should things decline, we're on standby with the ship.”

Sabine's determination shone through her voice. “I've got this under control. We're nearing the Ice People soon enough.”

“Remember, I'm a call away,” Ahsoka said, before the line went silent.

With a drawn-out sigh, Sabine's fingers grazed the fabric of her winter hat, feeling its coarse texture. Slowly, she retracted her legs from the dashboard and rose from her seat, her attention drifting to Shin. She retreated inside of the pod to check on her adversary.

Seeing Shin Hati in such a vulnerable state was unsettling; the fierce warrior she knew now seemed almost fragile. A pang of concern tightened in Sabine's chest as she eased into a chair beside Shin's modest cot.

For what felt like an eternity, she simply watched her — the rhythmic rise and fall of her chest, the peacefulness of her features unmarred by the usual sounds of slumber. Just as Sabine contemplated leaving, a shift caught her attention. Shin's blue eyes, clear as the day sky, began to flicker open, drawing Sabine back into the moment.

After days of silence, Shin's voice, raspy from disuse, broke the quiet. “Is that my poncho?”

Caught off guard, Sabine blinked, a hint of amusem*nt playing on her lips. “This one is mine,” she responded.

Shin squinted slightly, her tone laced with genuine curiosity. “Are you sure?”

Sabine hesitated for a brief moment, her thoughts wandering. Choosing to redirect the conversation, she asked, “How do you feel?”

With an effort, Shin tried to prop herself up, her face contorted with discomfort. “Horrible. I can’t feel the Force, and my head's a complete fog.”

Sabine's gaze drifted to her recently healed arm, a visible reminder of their last encounter. “I don’t think it’s a good idea to do that again,” she cautioned.

Leaning against the pod wall for support, Shin's eyes narrowed slightly. “And what does your Master think?”

Sabine paused, her lips dry from the cold air. Meeting Shin’s gaze head-on, she said, “She’s skeptical, which I get. It’s a technique that, from what she said, takes a lifetime to master.”

"Interesting," Shin mused, her fingers absently trying to tame her unruly hair. "But if this is the toll it takes, I won't be doing it again."

Sabine's eyes twinkled, her lips curving into a playful smile. "Have you missed me in your sleep?"

Shin's eyes flashed, her tone sharp. "Missed you? I should've let you—"

"You didn't, though," Sabine cut in, her smirk evident.

The tension in Shin's posture eased, her shoulders drooping. "Are you okay?"

Radiating warmth, Sabine grinned. "Better than ever. Just a bit chilly."

Shin raised an eyebrow, her voice teasing. "I was under the impression you liked the cold."

Fingering the edge of her poncho, Sabine met Shin's gaze. "I was getting used to sleeping together."

Shin's smirk grew sly. "Even with the snoring?"

Sabine chuckled, leaning in conspiratorially. "Especially that," she teased. Memories of an intimate evening flashed before her, where Shin's touch had danced upon her skin—tender, yet with an underlying hint of ownership. An audacious part of Sabine had found herself longing for that possessiveness, a secret thrill behind closed doors, knowing she could always turn the tables on Shin if she wished.

Shin arched an eyebrow. "Thinking of putting me in my place?"

Sabine's eyes widened in feigned innocence, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Mind reading now? I thought the Force had left you temporarily."

Shin's stern gaze didn't waver. "Sometimes, your thoughts scream rather than whisper."

Sabine made a face, her lips fluttering in a playful gesture. “I wish I could hear you better,” she mumbled. “It’s not fair.”

Shin looked at her, a hint of empathy softening her features. She licked her parched lips and replied soothingly, “It takes time. You’ll get there…” Her voice carried the weight of her own experiences, offering reassurance.

Sabine's gaze lingered on Shin, noting the gradual return of color to her face. The thought crossed her mind that she could take advantage of Shin's weakened state, but the only desire she harbored was to ensure Shin's safety and comfort. “Want to hear more about Chopper?” Sabine asked, hoping to lighten the mood.

Shin's interest was piqued. “I do,” she answered, her curiosity evident.

As Sabine recounted her adventures with the Rebel Alliance, particularly the daring antics of Chopper, Shin listened intently. Her expressions fluctuated between amusem*nt and disbelief, prompting Sabine to delve deeper into her stories, her voice animated against the steady hum of the Noti pod.

Shin, puzzled by the tales, interjected, “How is this droid allowed to operate?” Her tone conveyed both bewilderment and fascination.

Sabine laughed, throwing her hands in the air in a gesture of mock surrender. “Chopper is Chopper,” she explained, her fondness for the droid clear in her voice.

Shin murmured thoughtfully, “I’m certainly glad I wasn’t a baby on that Inquisitor ship then. Chopper’s name suits him.”

Sabine’s smile widened. “Zeb wouldn’t have let anything bad happen,” she assured Shin, her tone confident. “And I’m relieved you weren’t taken as a baby either.”

There was a brief pause, a moment where the joviality of their conversation gently subsided. The comfort and ease they shared allowed deeper, more poignant topics to surface. It was in this natural lull that Shin, her expression turning thoughtful, steered their dialog to a more somber topic.

“Sabine, I’ve always wondered about Mandalore, especially after the Night of a Thousand Tears…” Shin’s voice trailed off, her eyes conveying a depth of concern. “Considering I visited Sundari…”

The mention of Mandalore struck a chord in Sabine, a poignant reminder of a past marred by tragedy. She felt a lump form in her throat, a physical manifestation of the pain and loss associated with her home. Swallowing hard, she managed to compose herself, touched by the empathy evident in Shin's gaze.

“Mandalore…” Sabine began, her voice tinged with a mixture of sorrow and resilience, ready to delve into the memories of her homeworld.

Seeking to steer the conversation away from the painful memory, Shin asked, “Will you try to rebuild your clan?”

Sabine's gaze met Shin's revitalizing blue eyes, sensing the depth of her concern. “To rebuild, I’d need a partner, wouldn’t I?” Sabine mused aloud.

Shin's reaction was immediate; her eyes widened, then she averted her gaze, her voice a mere whisper. “Someone Mandalorian, I’m sure.”

Before Sabine could craft an appropriate response, the Noti pod jerked to a stop, drawing her attention to the window. Outside, Pook and Dook animatedly gestured, signaling their arrival at their destination. The relief was evident, and Sabine surmised they were near the Ice People village.

Sabine reached for some warm gear, offering it to Shin. "Think you can handle the cold?"

Shin paused, her intense gaze softening, a vulnerability emerging. "Before we go... I want to apologize for what transpired on Lothal. I was only doing what I was told. I wanted to impress my Master… it’s not an excuse… Thrawn wasn’t what I thought he’d be…" Shin realized she was rambling which she’d never done around Sabine or anyone before.

Holding the winter-wear close to her beating chest, Sabine's voice softened, her eyes moistening. "I know, Shin… I know you’re sorry, I can feel it.”

**********

The village of the Ice People was a marvel to behold, a sprawling expanse of homes meticulously crafted from blocks of snow and stone. Each structure glistened and glittered under the relentless brilliance of the sunlight, creating a mesmerizing dance of light across the village. The luminosity was so intense that it bordered on overwhelming, nearly blinding to any unaccustomed eyes.

Nestled amidst the biting cold, this elaborate settlement stood as a clear demonstration of the resilience of its inhabitants, who numbered in the thousands. They had adapted to the harsh, icy conditions, creating a life for themselves in the perpetual frost.

Despite the stunning beauty of the village, Shin found herself battling against her ailment, her legs threatening to give way beneath her. Yet, in her moments of weakness, Sabine was a constant presence at her side, ready to lend support and strength. Shin felt a gurgle of protest from her stomach, a reminder of her body's needs, and she could sense the lingering weakness in her muscles. Yet, these sensations were a stark improvement from the harrowing nights past, where darkness had threatened to consume her, leaving her wondering if she would ever see the light of day again.

As Shin gathered her bearings, she took in the full scope of the village’s location. It sat proudly beside a vast lake, its waters frozen solid, creating a shimmering stretch of ice. In the distance, formidable mountains rose up, providing a majestic and protective backdrop to the village. The combination of the shimmering homes, the frozen lake, and the towering mountains crafted a panorama of tranquil allure and untamed strength, showcasing the Ice Peoples’ unyielding spirit and their expertise in navigating the harsh terrain.

Shin’s expectations were completely overturned upon seeing the village, as it diverged significantly from Kradosh’s descriptions. She had envisioned a simple settlement, dotted with white tents standing stark against the snow and ice. However, what lay before her was almost ethereal, a community that not only survived but thrived by ingeniously harnessing the landscape and climate of this inhospitable region.

Throughout the village, large bonfires blazed, providing pockets of warmth against the biting cold. Shops and stalls lined the paths, bustling with activity, while children found joy playing amidst the snow. Adults were busy at work, partaking in ice fishing and navigating the snowy expanse with specialized vehicles designed for such terrain.

Upon their arrival, a delegation, presumably the leaders of this northern clan, promptly approached to meet Kradosh. Although Shin found herself too weak to participate actively, Sabine effortlessly took charge. She stepped forward, radiating charm and showcasing her profound knowledge as she engaged with the welcoming party, ensuring a smooth introduction for their group.

"Struggling to retrieve those fallen supply crates, I see," Kradosh remarked, his tone laced with a hint of amusem*nt as he surveyed the scene. The Ice People, clad in their stark white armor, stood imposingly before him.

Ilyara, their poised and commanding leader, stepped forth, her armor gleaming resplendently in the sunlight. "We should make our way to the Glacial Hall," she suggested, her voice carrying a sense of authority as she motioned for the group to follow.

Shin's consciousness wavered, her state fluctuating between clarity and confusion. Nonetheless, Sabine remained steadfast by her side, offering unwavering support as they navigated through the village. Despite her sporadic moments of disorientation, Shin couldn't help but notice Ilyara's impressive command of Basic.

The Glacial Hall itself was a sight to behold, distinguishable from the surrounding structures with its intricate ice sculptures and symbolic engravings etched into the snowy walls. She observed that many of the Ice People wore sun-visors, a practical accessory to shield their eyes from the harsh glare.

Upon entering the hall, Shin found its interior to bear a striking resemblance to the Council Den of the Red Bandits. However, this meeting space boasted a more artistic ambiance, devoid of any weaponry. Dominating the room was a lengthy table, constructed from rock and stone, with a captivating crystal slab nestled at its center. The sight of it left Shin utterly mesmerized.

Shin took a seat beside Sabine, grateful that Kradosh was there to take charge of the meeting. The Ice People exuded a sense of calm refinement, a stark contrast to the other groups they had encountered. Their leader, Ilyara, carried herself with a composed ease, which did not go unnoticed by Shin. She was aware that such poise usually belonged to individuals with significant influence.

Shin overheard a conversation about celebratory festivities occurring soon and that they hoped to make good progress in the coming days.

Ilyara began to explain the situation, “The crates are positioned high up in the mountain range, and we’ve been unable to reach them for nearly a year now, due to the Ice wraiths and the perilous weather conditions at that altitude.”

Kradosh acknowledged her words with a nod before turning his attention to Sabine and Shin. “Our Commander and General, hailing from a galaxy far, far away, will undoubtedly prove invaluable in this endeavor,” he stated with confidence.

Caught off guard, Sabine suddenly realized that Shin’s hand had been in hers throughout the entire meeting. Trying to maintain her composure, she gently withdrew her hand, eager to address the gathering more formally. “But are these crates even worth the risk and effort?” she questioned, her tone laced with skepticism. “Especially considering that they were dumped by Thrawn?”

Ilyara gave a nod of understanding, gracefully bringing her hands together atop the shimmering crystal table. “The crates in question are stocked with medical supplies, power cells, and various tools and parts crucial to our survival,” she responded.

Sabine’s eyebrows drew together in a thoughtful frown as she scrutinized Ilyara closely. “Alright,” she began cautiously, “but I have to ask, did something in those crates help you learn Basic Galactic? Your fluency is impressive.”

From her seat, Shin shot Sabine a glare, mustering as much energy as she could to communicate her disapproval. Sabine!

Sabine, however, seemed to tune out the silent reproach, brushing off Shin’s hand as it attempted to squeeze her thigh in a silent plea for restraint.

Unfazed, Ilyara’s lips twitched into something that resembled a smile as she lifted her hand in a gesture of revelation. “Your group is not the only one Thrawn abandoned,” she stated with cool composure. “Allow me to introduce you to my allies, those who chose to defy Thrawn and join our cause.”

At her words, a group of people, devoid of helmets but clad in stormtrooper armor, emerged from the hall’s shadows and into the dim, flickering candlelight. It was a motley crew of soldiers, the sight of them causing Shin’s heart to plummet and then skyrocket, as if lodging itself in her throat.

However, what captured Shin’s attention amidst the group was a woman with raven-black hair and rich, golden-toned skin, her deep brown eyes locked intently on Sabine. Shin’s gaze flickered between Sabine and this striking woman, feeling an inexplicable knot tighten in her stomach. The woman gracefully stepped forward from the group, flashing a flawless smile.

“I’m Jex Gnar,” she introduced herself, her voice as captivating as her presence. “We couldn’t align ourselves with Thrawn’s methods, so we chose to leave.”

Sabine, tapping rhythmically on the table, tilted her head slightly as she processed the information. “Uh-huh,” she responded, skepticism evident in her tone. “But you were under his command at some point, weren’t you?”

“Yep,” Jex acknowledged with a mischievous grin, not missing a beat. “But that’s in the past. Here we are now, just like you—stranded.”

Shin felt a prickling sensation in her stomach as she observed Jex’s lingering gaze on Sabine. This was absurd, she thought to herself. Yet, amidst the startling revelations of the meeting, this unexpected and unwelcome surge of emotion was all she could focus on as she tried to sit up straighter in her seat.

Kradosh attempted to alleviate the growing tension in the room by clearing his throat and shifting the focus. “We’ve brought back some treasures from the tropical zone,” he announced, gesturing grandly as the Red Bandits began unloading crates filled with their recent findings.

Ilyara clapped her hands with glee, her eyes lighting up as she eagerly inspected the trove of lost artifacts. “Incredible,” she whispered. “How in the stars did you manage to acquire these?”

Kradosh grinned, proud of their success. “We had a bit of special assistance,” he revealed. “Our new allies possess some rather unique abilities.”

Jex’s brow furrowed in intrigue, and she crossed her arms, her posture radiating curiosity. “Jedi?” she inquired, her tone laced with suspicion.

“No,” Shin and Sabine responded in unison, their voices firm.

Jex hummed in contemplation, her eyes flicking back and forth between Shin and Sabine as she processed their answer. “Okay well I hope we can get those crates with your help… In the meantime you can visit the hot springs if you want. You both seriously look like you need it.”

Shin slumped back in her chair, her energy drained, as Sabine eagerly began expressing her excitement about the prospect of a relaxing dip in the hot springs. This expedition was far from what Shin had envisioned. Not only was she still reeling from the Ice wraith attack, but the constant barrage of surprises—from Thrawn’s former soldiers to a distractingly attractive woman who seemed to have taken a particular interest in Sabine—was proving to be overwhelming.

She could barely concentrate when the meeting began to discuss sightings of the Tunnel Raiders. Something about them not being seen for months which was an oddity.

Maybe a trip to the hot springs wasn’t such a bad idea after all, she pondered, albeit for entirely different reasons than Sabine. She could very well use it to momentarily escape and gather her thoughts—or perhaps, half-jokingly, to drown her frustrations.

**********

Sabine was uncertain whether visiting the hot springs was truly a pressing matter at the moment, yet she harbored hope that it might contribute positively to Shin's well-being. At the very least, it presented an opportunity for her to rejuvenate and rest momentarily before embarking on the challenging journey up a mountain that awaited them.

She found herself in a lavish living space, adjoined to Shin's quarters and those of the rest of the Red Bandits, with an entire row of homes at their disposal situated in close proximity to the Glacial Hall. The village’s inhabitants appeared relatively indifferent to her presence, likely due to their familiarity with the former troopers of Thrawn residing nearby for several years.

As Sabine prepared her belongings for the trip to the springs, her thoughts inevitably wandered back to Shin. She reminisced about the delicate moments before and after Shin had healed her, captivated by the gentleness and tenderness that Shin had displayed. It was a complexity she recognized, yet she found herself hoping that this softer side of Shin would persist. Despite the intricacies of their situation, not a single part of Sabine wished for it to come to an end.

Not anymore.

A soft knock resonated against the solid, expansive door, prompting Sabine to swiftly pivot on her heels.

“Ready?” came the voice of Jex Gnar, who stood with a casual lean against the doorway.

With a swift motion, Sabine slung her pack over her shoulder, offering a nonchalant shrug. Trust was a scarce commodity when it came to anyone affiliated with Thrawn or the Empire. Sabine remained wary, memories of Agent Kallus' turn from foe to ally playing in her mind. Yet, something intriguing lingered in Jex's warm brown eyes.

“For what, exactly?” Sabine inquired, diligently adjusting her winter hat.

Jex’s grin broadened, though she stayed put at the door. “Just for a bit of fun,” she responded, her voice playful as she bit her lower lip. “By the way, Shin Hati... is she your girlfriend?”

The question caught Sabine off guard, prompting an internal double-take. Nonchalantly, she replied, “Nope,” while fidgeting with the strap of her pack.

Leaning further into the doorframe, Jex studied Sabine, her gaze lingering. “Never thought we’d ever encounter someone else from our galaxy here,” she mused, her tone reflective.

“You’re lucky you didn’t turn into a possessed zombie,” Sabine shot back.

“Those Nightsisters were quite unsettling,” Jex added.

Sabine couldn’t help but chuckle, raising her eyebrows in agreement. “Unsettling, and likely back on Dathomir by now,” she countered.

Jex’s gaze traveled up and down Sabine’s form, her voice dipping to a cooler timbre. “Maybe being stranded here won't be all that bad, now that they're gone,” she mused, her fingers winding through her lengthy black hair.

A shiver traced Sabine’s spine, prompting her to clear her throat subtly. Jex was undeniably...something. Needing a change of topic, Sabine blurted out, “Let’s check out the springs!”

Jex’s eyes sparkled as she pushed off from the doorframe. “Let’s.”

As Sabine moved forward, the door to the adjacent room creaked open, revealing Shin, her eyes steely and her demeanor unimpressed.

"Am I disturbing something?" Shin inquired, her voice weary as she stepped into the room.

Sabine's brow furrowed, noticing the lingering gaze between Shin and Jex, who nonchalantly stood across the room. And Jex… Jex was returning the gaze with such a look. What an opportunist. Sabine supposed she couldn’t blame her. There likely wasn’t much to do on Peridea except for…

"Not in the slightest," Jex responded with a charming smile. "I'll be waiting outside." She closed the door with a soft click, leaving as quietly as she had appeared.

Leaning against a nearby dresser for support, Shin exhaled slowly. "Did you see that look she gave you?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

Sabine raised an eyebrow, placing her pack down and approaching Shin. "What about it?" she retorted.

"It seemed rather forward."

Sabine countered, "Have you noticed the looks you've been getting here?" It was true. As soon as Shin stepped foot into the village, citizens were ogling.

Shin pressed her back against the wall, a flicker of irritation crossing her face. "I've had other things on my mind," she replied tersely.

"Like what, exactly?"

Shin's expression softened, fatigue evident. "I'm too worn out for this conversation," she admitted.

Sabine tilted her head and closed the gap, now only a foot away from Shin. "I know you are," she responded softly. "You know… for a moment I thought about taking advantage of you somehow." She gently lifted her hand, tracing the curve of Shin's neck with her finger before grasping her chin with a firm, yet tender touch. "But I like it when you fight back."

Shin's throat moved visibly as she swallowed, yet she remained motionless, almost savoring the contact. "The only one I want to fight with is you," she confessed.

Sabine smiled softly, her eyes locked with Shin's. "Let's head to the springs and see if they help you recover a bit."

Chapter 17: Springs

Chapter Text

Shin mustered up every bit of strength she had left, ensuring she maintained a close and steady pace right beside Sabine as they ambled toward the springs. With a subtle sense of curiosity dancing in her eyes, she observed Jex, along with a handful of others, who were accompanying them, their spirits lifted at the prospect of indulging in the warm embrace of the hot springs. Shin found comfort in her closeness to Sabine, who seemed surprisingly welcoming of her proximity. She decided not to delve too deep into it, choosing instead to focus on the warmth that was soon to envelop her frail body.

Despite her lingering weakness, Shin felt an unspoken promise in the air, a promise that the hot springs would provide her with the much-needed solace and relaxation her body yearned for. And, secretly, she harbored the desire to catch another glimpse of Sabine, adorned in her swimwear, a sight she found herself unexpectedly drawn to.

Above them, the sun held its position proudly in the clear, azure sky, casting a warm and golden hue across the landscape. Shin couldn't help but wonder if the celestial body would ever dip below the horizon in this peculiar land. Peridea was an enigma, a perplexing blend of familiarity and alienness, so different yet eerily similar to the myriad of planets and systems she had traversed over the years.

The gentle whisper of the breeze carried with it the crisp, clean scent of the frozen landscape, intertwining with the faint, sulfuric aroma drifting up from the hot springs that lay hidden somewhere ahead, promising warmth in the midst of the biting cold.

In the backdrop, majestic mountains stood tall, their peaks lost in the low-hanging clouds, adding a sense of grandeur and mystery to the frozen expanse. The ground beneath their feet was a soft carpet of snow, its surface sparkling under the muted light of the sun, struggling to pierce through the dense cloud cover.

Several members of the group diverted their path towards the communal warm pools frequented by the locals, leaving the rest to find their own way. Amidst the crunching of ice underfoot and the shimmer of icicles overhead, Shin noticed Jex signaling to her and Sabine to take a different route. Despite the sizeable snowflakes gently descending around them, there was a surprising mildness to the daytime air.

Venturing farther, they distanced themselves from the lively activity of the village, gradually ascending a gentle slope. With every step, Shin felt the strain, clutching her pack tightly. As they encountered a particularly treacherous icy stretch, she stifled a gasp of surprise and gratitude when Sabine effortlessly reached back, offering a steady hand to guide her across. In that simple gesture, a surge of warmth flowed through Shin, an undeniable comfort that spoke louder than words.

"Here it is," Jex announced, signaling towards a secluded area ahead.

Shin's eyes widened, captivated by the tranquil hot spring nestled perfectly for two. A gentle waterfall cascaded down, its waters steaming invitingly. Her skin seemed to yearn for the embrace of the warmth, and she found herself eager to submerge into the soothing heat. The spring was encircled by rocks, offering a secluded haven, while the panoramic view from the hill’s summit painted a scene of picturesque beauty.

With a warm, mischievous smile, Jex turned to Shin and Sabine. "What do you think?" she asked, her eyes twinkling.

Sabine, catching the glint in Jex's eyes, returned the smile with equal brightness. "It looks fantastic," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of enthusiasm.

Shin, meanwhile, held her pack a bit tighter before casually tossing it onto a nearby rock. She briefly allowed her gaze to linger on Jex, who stood confidently, almost regally, in the gentle snowfall. The scene, with Jex at its center, seemed almost otherworldly to Shin. She was surely a sight to behold.

Clearing her throat more loudly than necessary, Sabine placed a hand on her hip and addressed Jex directly. "Planning to join us?" she inquired.

Shin, momentarily caught off guard, quickly composed herself and fixed Sabine with a sharp look. "The space is limited," she pointed out.

Sabine raised her eyebrows, her grin turning sly. "I think there's plenty of room," she countered.

Feeling an unexpected nervous flutter, Shin glanced towards the spring. "Well, I guess I could fit in... between you two," she found herself saying, a hint of daring in her voice.

Sabine paused, her mouth twisting at first before she forced a smile onto her lips. "What do you say, Jex?" she asked, her tone now laced with a touch of sweetness.

Jex, her smile broadening, brushed a hand across her face, her gaze dancing over Shin and Sabine. "In different circ*mstances we’d have fun in there," she observed. "But I can see when it's time to leave a couple alone."

“A couple?” Shin and Sabine parroted in unison, their voices intertwining in surprise.

“Exactly,” Jex affirmed with a playful hum, already making her way back down the hill, leaving Shin and Sabine momentarily dumbfounded by the hot spring.

“Did you imply to her that we were... involved?” Shin inquired, her voice laced with curiosity as she set her belongings down with grace.

“Involved?” Sabine echoed, her hands finding their way to her hips as she grinned, “You really have a way with words, don't you? And for the record, no, I didn’t tell her we were partners. Actually, I made sure to say we weren't.”

“You were so busy drinking in the sight of her, how was I to know?” Shin replied sharply.

“Me?” Sabine scoffed with a dismissive wave of her hand, clapping her hands together expressively. “You wanted to squish yourself between the two of us.”

“You invited her to join us!”

“And you were gawking!”

Sabine paused, her expression softening as she aimlessly kicked at a small pebble. “I’d like you to myself,” she admitted quietly.

Inhaling deeply, Shin took in the crisp air, her mind contemplating the best way to frame her question and, lacking the energy for their typical banter, decided to be direct. "Tell me about Mandalorian coupling practices," she inquired, simultaneously beginning to remove her top.

Sabine, momentarily caught off guard, averted her gaze while processing the question. Eventually, she too started to undress, her movements mirroring Shin’s. “Well, customs can vary by clan and house,” she started, her voice steady as she delved into an explanation. “But fundamentally, it’s about finding a partner who’s as steadfast in battle as they are in life. Strength, loyalty, and honor—those are the virtues we hold in the highest regard."

“And?” Shin pressed, her curiosity piqued as she dipped her toes into the steamy waters of the hot spring. A sigh of relief escaped her as the warmth enveloped her, the water swirling soothingly around her legs.

“Uh well, in a traditional Mandalorian wedding, the couple would wear their beskar'gam, our distinctive Mandalorian armor, as it represents our true selves,” Sabine explained, her voice steady even as she undressed. “The armor is typically adorned with specific colors or symbols that symbolize the union.”

By this time, Shin was neck deep in the hot spring, seated comfortably atop the submerged rocks. She leaned her head back, letting the tension in her muscles dissolve in the soothing warmth. “Tell me more, Sabine,” she murmured, her voice soft and inviting. “I enjoy listening to you speak.”

Sabine chuckled, allowing herself to fully submerge in the water as well. “One of our traditions involves the couple forging something together—often a piece of jewelry or a piece of armor. It stands as a symbol of their union, the life they are building side by side. These items are exchanged during the ceremony.”

“Armor sounds fitting,” Shin commented, smiling as she splashed warm water over her face.

“It is,” Sabine responded with a wry smile, her eyes twinkling. “But the vows, they’re important too. They’re not just promises to each other, but commitments to the clan and the Mandalorian way of life. It’s about vowing to stand together, protect each other, and uphold the values and traditions of our people.”

Shin gazed across the hot spring, her eyes settling on Sabine who appeared contemplative and distant in the warm, soothing water. Sabine’s golden-brown eyes sparkled with an inner light, and her cheeks were flushed a delicate rose. “Take me when we return home,” Shin murmured, her voice barely audible above the gentle lapping of the water. “Despite everything that happened, I have a feeling there’s something worth discovering there.”

Sabine hesitated, her gaze dropping momentarily. “It’s not like when you visited Sundari,” she finally admitted, her voice tinged with uncertainty. “I’m not sure there’s anything left to find.”

Shin, undeterred, moistened her lips and drew one knee up to her chest, maintaining her steady gaze on Sabine. “I feel that there is,” she asserted gently. “And thank you, by the way, for sharing all of that with me.”

“Planning on marrying a Mandalorian now, are you?” Sabine quipped, her mood lightening as she playfully splashed water in Shin’s direction. “Maybe you’ll run into that boy again. Shame his helmet got in the way last time.”

Shin’s lips quirked in a slight smile, and she raised an eyebrow in playful challenge. “You should know by now, I have no interest in men,” she responded. “Strong women, on the other hand…”

Sabine cleared her throat more forcefully than necessary and began to playfully splash water around. “Thanks for saving my life back there,” she said, her voice soft and filled with genuine gratitude.

Shin nodded solemnly, her gaze drifting to encompass the village sprawling below them, the formidable mountains in the distance, and the sun just on the verge of dipping below the horizon. "I couldn't bear the thought," she confessed softly, her voice laced with emotion. "Even just imagining it... it's all very confusing."

Sabine was momentarily taken aback, her eyes wide before she composed herself. She glided through the water to Shin’s side, reaching up to gently wipe away the beads of sweat from her forehead. "I was scared for you when you were really sick," she shared, her voice laden with sincerity. "I spent an entire day just watching over you, making sure your breathing evened out."

An ache resonated in Shin's chest, and a fluttering sensation took hold of her stomach, yet she maintained her composure. "What does that mean for us, then?" she inquired, her piercing blue eyes locking onto Sabine's brown ones.

Sabine offered a half-shrug, inching imperceptibly closer to Shin. "I think it means we're evolving," she proposed thoughtfully. "Learning from each other. Growing in a sense."

"Growing together?" Shin pressed gently.

"Maybe," Sabine responded, her voice soft, leaving the word hanging in the air between them like a delicate promise.

Hesitant yet drawn by an invisible force, Shin extended her arms beneath the surface of the water, pausing momentarily as she gathered her thoughts. “Can I just…” she began, her voice trailing off as she swallowed, grappling with her vulnerability. “Can I just hold you? It’s so comforting in here.”

Sabine, with a soft smile gracing her lips, allowed herself to float gently into Shin’s open arms. “Yeah, it really is,” she agreed, her voice carrying a note of contentment.

Carefully, Shin cradled Sabine in her lap, her arms securely enveloping Sabine's petite frame. Without needing words, Sabine naturally nestled into the curve of Shin's neck. Shin was certain she could feel the steady rhythm of Sabine’s heartbeat against her, the added warmth from her body, and the tender way she stilled, surrendering to the moment as they held each other. In this secluded space, just the two of them, they seemed to fit together flawlessly.

“You feel nice,” Sabine whispered, her fingers delicately tracing patterns up and down Shin’s arm, adding another layer of warmth to their intimate embrace.

Shin shifted slightly, adjusting her position to more comfortably support Sabine in her arms as she gazed at the cascading steamy waterfall. "You feel nice too," she responded, her voice soft. "Do we really have to go back?"

"Yeah, we do," Sabine replied, her fingertips creating gentle ripples in the water. "But maybe one day we could take a long break and rest."

"That sounds perfect," Shin murmured, feeling the gentle tickle of Sabine’s hair against her chin. "We just have to stay extra vigilant on our upcoming mission in the mountains."

"We’ve got this," Sabine reassured her, taking a moment to let out a thoughtful sigh. "We should really start honing our Force abilities, you know? It could really give us an edge."

Shin gave Sabine’s hips a gentle squeeze in agreement. "Just promise me, next time, you won’t put yourself in harm’s way on purpose," she said, her tone stern yet filled with concern.

Sabine scoffed playfully, her fingers tracing the length of Shin’s braid. "Oh, you’re just jealous I stole the spotlight," she teased, a playful glint in her eyes.

Shin captured Sabine's wandering hand, holding it securely in her own. Their eyes locked—fire meeting ice—but Shin's expression was serious. "I’m upset because you nearly got yourself killed," she stated plainly, her concern evident.

Sabine took a sharp breath in, biting her lower lip. "From wanting me dead, to worrying about me? That’s quite the turnaround," she observed.

"I could say the same about you," Shin countered. "Now, let my braid be."

Sabine chuckled, letting her hand fall back into the water. "Your hair’s getting longer," she commented.

"I’ll cut it soon enough," Shin replied. “If I feel to.”

"You're really something else, you know that?"

"And you’re not?" Shin retorted, an amused smile playing on her lips.

Sabine fidgeted, her fingers creating ripples in the water. "What went through your mind when you first saw me on Lothal?" she queried.

Shin's expression tightened momentarily, her gaze drifting upward to the cascading waterfall, feeling the brush of Sabine's hair against her skin. "It was intriguing," she confessed. "You were the first saber-wielder I'd ever encountered in combat outside of my training with Baylan."

A look of playful disappointment crossed Sabine's face. "Is that all?" she prodded. "Just intriguing?"

Shin, feeling the challenge, returned the question. "And what about you? What were your thoughts?"

Sabine let out a quick, spontaneous laugh, moving closer to Shin. "You had this intense gaze, almost as if you had claimed me upon sight," she revealed softly.

Shin, taken aback, could only muster a surprised, "What?"

Sabine's laughter echoed softly, her body relaxing further into Shin's embrace. "Your eyes held me in a way that felt like I belonged to you from the start," she whispered. “A sort of magnetic connection.”

"Oh," Shin hummed, her voice barely above a whisper as her heart raced and her stomach churned with a mix of nerves and excitement. That encounter marked a turning point, unveiling a part of her she hadn't known existed. She became consumed by thoughts of Sabine Wren, her days and nights intertwined with memories and anticipations of their meetings. The thrill of their duels, the way their gazes locked in battle, became something she craved ceaselessly. Yet, amidst this newfound longing, the reality of her path and the directives from Baylan loomed, casting a shadow over her desires.

Sabine gently guided Shin's hand, tracing it across her toned abdomen. "Can you feel this?" she inquired softly.

Shin's muscles tensed briefly before she nodded, her voice low. "Yes, I can feel it," she responded, her fingertips cautiously exploring the texture of Sabine's scar, a mix of rough and smooth under her touch.

Then, Sabine moved Shin's hand upwards, pressing it firmly against her chest. "And this?" she asked, a hint of vulnerability in her voice.

Shin felt overwhelmed, her heart racing. "Your heartbeat is rapid," she whispered, feeling the steady thump against her palm.

After a moment, Sabine gently released Shin's hand, which hesitated before circling back to embrace her waist. "Yours is too," she murmured softly.

Feeling a warm flush spread through her, Shin admitted, "I'm still exhausted," her voice betraying her fatigue.

Sabine withdrew slightly to meet Shin's gaze, smiling reassuringly. "It's okay," she reassured. "I actually find this... relaxing, in a way."

Curiosity flickered across Shin's face. "Why's that?" she asked.

Sabine's expression softened. "It gives me an idea of what it's like to take care of you," she confessed. “Not something I thought I’d want to ever do.”

Shin was momentarily speechless, lost in the depth of Sabine's brown eyes. There was an intimacy in the moment that transcended physicality, more profound than their experience on the tropical beach.

Sabine continued, her voice thoughtful. "I've always kept people at a distance, even Ezra. Mandalorian culture values strength and loyalty, but maybe it's alright to embrace vulnerability at times."

Shin nodded, absorbing Sabine's words. "The path we're on isn't simple," she acknowledged. "But having you here makes it worthwhile."

Sabine hesitated, then leaned in, her breath mingling with the steam around them. Her gaze was intense, yet filled with an unspoken tenderness.

Frozen in place, Shin's attention was solely on Sabine's lips, her body easing deeper into the spring's embrace, almost submerging completely before catching herself. "Sorry," she sputtered, caught off guard by her own overwhelming emotions, narrowly avoiding a gulp of water. “I’m still so drained.”

With a light laugh, Sabine helped Shin find a more comfortable position. "Don't worry about it," she reassured. "Just relax... And keep holding me."

"I will," Shin promised, her voice a whisper.

Sabine nestled herself even closer to Shin and sighed contentedly. With Shin’s chin resting atop Sabine’s head, they remained intertwined in the hot spring, soaking in each other’s presence until the sun dipped low on the horizon and their stomachs reminded them it was time for food.

Chapter 18: Meditate

Chapter Text

Sabine made certain to distance Pook and Dook significantly from the path of their mountainous trek, ensuring their safety within the village confines before embarking on their mountainous expedition. She aimed to divert the Icewraiths’ attention, preventing them from tracking their progress. As they made their ascent, the clouds hung low, while sporadic warmth emanated from the sun. The howlers and Ice People were well-acclimated to the frigid temperatures, navigating the terrain with ease.

For them, it was akin to a leisurely stroll. However, Sabine was determined to exhibit unwavering resilience. She positioned herself atop Tota, her stalwart companion, who reveled in the adventure, enthusiastically exploring the winter berries and showing a playful curiosity towards the fluffy, white rodents native to the region. Since their initial encounter with the bandits, Tota had not once thought of abandoning Sabine, showcasing his steadfast loyalty.

Shin swept a gloved hand through her light locks, grappling with the discomfort caused by her winter hat; it was oppressively hot when on, yet the air was brisk when she took it off. The journey wasn’t the epitome of comfort, but she took solace in her restored vigor.

Kradosh, peering through his macrobinoculars and gesturing towards the peak, announced, “We’re not far off now.”

Ilyara, adjusting her sun visor, indicated several spots in the distance. “This is the furthest we've managed to reach without the weather taking a turn for the worse,” she observed. “It seems like your new companions have brought us a stroke of luck.”

Jex contributed enthusiastically, “They sure have. Why don't we set up for lunch here and aim to head back before nightfall?”

With a nimble dismount from Tota, Sabine set to work kindling a fire for lunch. As she rummaged through her pack for provisions, she murmured, “I’d be happy to avoid another fight with Icewraiths today.”

Shin, herding the howlers with gentle commands, made her way to a glistening spring nearby. She couldn’t help but smile as her grey companion affectionately nuzzled into her, eagerly seeking chin rubs. Shin, having never had the companionship of a pet or furry friend before, found herself unexpectedly attached to the howler, noticing its easy camaraderie with Tota.

She scooped up a handful of the cool, clear water, splashing it on her face and delighting in the refreshing sensation against her skin. With a deep inhalation of the crisp mountain air, she felt revitalized and made her way back to the temporary encampment.

Meanwhile, Sabine was grappling with the uncomfortable sensation of being both chilled to the bone and uncomfortably sweaty from the exertion of the climb. If only she had her jetpack… However, the discomfort was mitigated by the stunning panorama that lay before her. She was captivated by the sight of the frozen lake, the picturesque village nestled below, and the majestic mountains that surrounded them. It was a spectacle of nature she knew she would carry with her always, a moment of reprieve.

“Are you enjoying it up here?” Shin inquired, approaching Sabine and joining her at a scenic lookout point.

Sabine’s gaze subtly followed the contour of Shin’s jawline, lingering on the moles scattered across her cheek. “Yeah,” she responded, her voice soft and contemplative. “It brings back memories of my family’s estate on Krownest.”

Recognizing the name, Shin’s expression turned more solemn, her lips forming a thin line as she lifted her chin slightly. “In the Mandalore sector,” she acknowledged, her voice laced with a hint of understanding.

“Right.”

“But your family…”

Sabine inhaled sharply, her face momentarily revealing her vulnerability before she managed to compose herself, offering a strained smile. “Well, it belongs to me now, I suppose,” she said, her tone bittersweet. “Assuming we make it back.”

Shin raised an eyebrow, a curious glint in her eye as a gentle breeze played with her braid. “‘We?” she questioned softly.

Sabine chuckled, a warmth in her eyes as she met Shin’s gaze. “Yeah, we,” she affirmed confidently. Sabine found herself caught in a fleeting daydream of bringing Shin to her home, imagining the myriad of things they could experience together there. Yet, as the thought lingered, it unearthed a profound ache in her heart. She swallowed hard, choosing not to delve too deeply into those emotions just yet.

Shin took a step closer to Sabine, her voice low as they continued to survey the vast landscape. “My Master...Baylan, he mentioned your friend Ezra trained as Jedi.”

Instantly intrigued, Sabine leaned in, eager for more. “And?”

“He told me he trained me to be something more,” Shin divulged, her tone guarded.

Sabine raised an eyebrow, her interest deepening. “And, aren’t you?”

“How so?”

Sabine gave her a firm look. “You’re yourself. Not bound by any Creeds, Codes or Oaths. Isn’t that enough for now?”

Shin’s lips curled into a small smile, although she remained focused on the horizon. “Possibly,” she murmured.

Sabine licked her dry lips and sighed. “You’re so—,”

“Let’s practice together,” Shin proposed briskly.

A thrill of anticipation ran down Sabine’s spine, causing a momentary pause. “How?” she inquired.

“Meditation,” Shin suggested, peeling off her glove to extend a bare hand towards Sabine. “This spot, surrounded by nature, is perfect.”

Sabine raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a teasing smile. “Holding hands, really?” She speculated if this was Shin’s subtle way of seeking a closer connection. Just the previous few nights, Shin had opted to sleep alone, desiring some personal space to recover. Sabine had respected her wishes, though she found herself awake in the wee hours, fighting the temptation to slip into Shin’s room. The offered hand in front of her now seemed like an olive branch, an intimate gesture she hadn’t expected but found herself longing for since their time in the hot spring.

“It could enhance our focus,” Shin commented, her voice gentle yet firm. “You wanted an edge remember?”

With a deep breath, Sabine carefully removed her own glove, exposing her hand to the brisk mountain air. She tentatively placed her fingers upon Shin’s smooth, slightly damp palm. The contact was unassuming but carried a depth of unspoken words and emotions. A wave of light-headedness swept over Sabine, yet the moment Shin’s fingers intertwined with hers, a sense of stability washed over her. She anchored herself, her boots pressing firmly into the snowy ground as she locked eyes with Shin’s intense, steel-blue gaze.

Shin took a deep breath, her eyes fluttering shut as she began to speak, her voice barely above a whisper. “I know we still have a sea of unspoken words between us, Sabine,” she murmured. “But for now, let’s just… feel it.”

Heart hammering in her chest and sweat trickling down her spine, Sabine adopted a posture of tranquility, grounding herself amidst the swirling energies of the Force. She allowed the profound words to resonate within her, syncing with the rhythm of her steady breaths. Inhale. Exhale. Her breath mingled with the cool air, visible puffs dissipating into the serene surroundings as her eyes fluttered closed.

Next to her, Shin exuded a presence akin to a gentle whisper, her breathing as soft as the subtle rustling of leaves stirred by a light breeze. The ambient sounds of the mountain forest became prominent, ranging from the quiet murmur of a nearby stream to the chorus of creatures inhabiting the area.

Her senses becoming sharper, Sabine started to perceive the delicate vibrations of the Force surrounding her, intricately weaving through the very fabric of reality. The life force of the surrounding vegetation, the warmth emanating from the trees, and the solid strength of the rocks under her — everything flowed through her, linking her to the immense expanse of the galaxy.

The Force bond she shared with Shin served as a channel, with their energies intertwining and amplifying each other’s presence. Sabine could feel Shin’s unwavering concentration, her spirit steady and peaceful, providing a constant anchor in the boundless sea of the Force.

Engulfed in this sphere of energy, Sabine plunged deeper, her consciousness broadening as she accessed the source of her inner strength. A stream of images and emotions flowed through her mind, remnants of distant places and moments long gone. She welcomed them, letting the Force sharpen her intuition, enhance her senses, and fortify her perception.

Their meditation transformed into a silent exchange of energy, with Sabine and Shin learning from each other, strengthening their bond. This Force connection served as their unspoken language, a link transcending words, showcasing the incredible potential they possessed together.

And soon enough the words were no longer out of reach because the feelings were right there within them.

Sabine sharply inhaled, withdrawing her hand swiftly as she locked eyes with Shin. “It’s overwhelming,” she uttered, taking a step back.

Shin acknowledged her reaction with a nod, casting a quick glance at the bandits. “You sensed the extent of it then?” she probed.

“Yeah,” Sabine responded.

“More reason for us to continue practicing,” Shin declared. “And you’ve got to stay on top of your training.”

Sabine sighed exasperatedly, “Yeah, I get it. You're starting to sound like Ahsoka now.”

Shin, with a knowing smirk, gazed out over the vast and icy landscape. "This place... it feels familiar to you, doesn't it?" she ventured, sensing a connection.

Sabine took a sharp breath, her eyes fixed on the frozen lake. "It's so much like home," she murmured softly.

"Tell me more about Krownest," Shin urged gently.

Sabine's lips parted, briefly moistened by the cool air. "Well, it's a stronghold, positioned right on a lake just like this one," she began, her voice tinged with nostalgia. "There's a huge mural of my mom, and... my art is there too."

As a breeze swept past them, Shin shifted her stance to face Sabine directly. "It sounds like a beautiful place," she commented.

Sabine looked up at Shin, a smile playing on her lips, her heart beating a little faster. "It's big, you know. It needs big personalities to really come alive," she added in a quieter voice.

Shin leaned in slightly, her breath visible in the cold air. "I see," she murmured, her gaze intent.

Feeling an unexpected surge of energy, Sabine suddenly stepped back. "We should get going," she said briskly, taking a deep breath to steady herself. "We don't want to keep the others waiting."

**********

It was clear why the Ice People had been unable to retrieve the discarded supply crates. They were massive, awkwardly wedged between unforgiving slabs of rock, virtually immovable without the right tools and strength. One could easily perceive the inherent danger; a single misstep could result in the crates toppling over, potentially crushing anyone unfortunate enough to be caught beneath.

The surrounding landscape only added to the challenge. The crates were embedded in a rugged, uneven terrain, where sharp rocks jutted out at precarious angles and the ground was littered with loose stones and gravel. Ice and snow clung to the rocks, hinting at the danger of the area, a condition that made the footing all the more treacherous.

Above, the sky was a deep, steel grey, with heavy clouds threatening a blizzard at any moment. The wind howled through the narrow passageway created by the towering rocks on either side of the crates, producing eerie, mournful sounds.

The starkness of the landscape, combined with the formidable size and precarious positioning of the crates, served as a stark reminder of the challenges that lay ahead. The bandits, despite their resourcefulness and familiarity with the terrain, had found themselves outmatched by the sheer physicality of the task. The crates remained trapped in their stony prison.

“These are substantially larger and heavier than those we found in the foothills and tropical zone,” Shin observed, her breath visible in the frigid mountain air. “It’s unrealistic to think we could transport all of these contents back down the mountain.”

Surveying her team in the biting wind, Ilyara nodded in agreement, her face set in determination. “Let’s prioritize,” she suggested, her voice carrying over the howl of the wind. “We take only the most crucial items and leave the rest behind.”

Kradosh, after a moment of contemplative silence, added his thoughts, his gaze never leaving the daunting crates. “Time is of the essence,” he asserted firmly. “The wraiths won't hesitate if they find us here.”

Sabine felt a shiver run down her spine, her arm involuntarily tingling at the memory of her last encounter with the elusive, shimmering creatures. She couldn’t bear the thought of Shin, or anyone else, getting hurt in an attempt to rescue her from another venomous bite.

The mountain summit was a world of its own, frigid and unforgiving, with the wind wailing like a banshee through the icy crags. The weather was a capricious force, and the lingering daylight, weak and pale, was a clear signal that they needed to expedite their mission.

Despite their efforts, the group, younglings included, struggled in vain to dislodge the cargo. The crates were stubbornly wedged, immovable even in the face of their collective strength. Some of them switched tactics, attempting to pry the crates open from the side, but this too proved futile.

The mountain stood indifferent to their plight, its icy breath and treacherous terrain a reminder of the unforgiving nature of their quest. Time was slipping away, and with it, their window of opportunity to salvage what they could without falling victim to the mountain’s wrath—or worse, the wraiths.

Gently brushing a hand over her braid, Shin turned her gaze to Kradosh, curiosity sparkling in her eyes. “What’s your estimate on their weight?” she inquired.

Kradosh took a moment to size up the crates, meticulously adjusting his Red helmet before responding with a solid, “Considerable.”

Undeterred, Shin lifted her chin confidently. “I’ll handle this,” she declared.

Sabine’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, yet she harbored no doubts about Shin’s capabilities. She was more than willing to lend her assistance, but she also recognized the importance of respecting Shin’s leadership. Opting to remain on the sidelines, she retreated to a safe distance alongside the others, her attention fixed on Shin’s efforts.

With the wind tugging at her hair and sunlight dancing on the snow around her, Shin raised her hand and took a deep breath. Her body filled with a tingling sensation as she gathered her focus, channeling it toward the crate nearest to her. The crate tremored in response, slowly freeing itself from the icy grip of the rocks.

To her astonishment, however, other crates began to shake loose as well. Shin’s concentration didn’t waver as she skillfully manipulated the situation, guiding a few of the crates to glide safely over the snow, coming to a stop in an accessible location. Drained, she let her hand fall to her side and turned to find Sabine, offering her a puzzled look. Sabine could only respond with a noncommittal shrug, equally amazed by the spectacle.

That was all you, I didn’t help

But Shin was acutely aware of a distinct, intangible bond with Sabine – one that undeniably aided her. It seemed that Sabine, perhaps unaware, didn't perceive it as Shin did. Drawing a deep breath, Shin sensed that she could, in some inexplicable manner, tap into Sabine's Force energy, though the intricacies of how remained elusive to her understanding. Was it because they meditated together? Was it because they were becoming closer mentally and physically?

Shin’s thoughts were interrupted as a wave of cheers and jubilant shouts erupted from the bandits perched atop the mountain. Ilyara showered her with heartfelt gratitude, while Jex simply stared, her mouth agape. The group wasted no time, swiftly sifting through the supplies, selecting essential items, and securing them onto the howlers.

Jex stepped forward, a beaming smile lighting up her face. Addressing Shin, she exclaimed, "I've only ever heard stories about this stuff," her voice filled with awe. "To see it firsthand is something else."

Shin felt a warmth spread across her face, catching Sabine’s sly grin out of the corner of her eye. "Well," she responded, her voice slightly hoarse, "it’s not something I can do without feeling the strain afterwards."

"Oh really?" Jex chuckled, throwing a conspiratorial glance Sabine’s way. "Well, I think you've just earned yourselves an invitation to the wedding."

Sabine co*cked her head to the side, curiosity piquing as she stepped closer. "What wedding?" she queried.

Shin's heartbeat quickened at the mention of a wedding. "The one mentioned at our first meeting?" she chimed in, her intrigue evident in her tone. She remembered overhearing snippets of conversation about an upcoming festivity, though she hadn't grasped the complete details at that time.

Jex’s gaze flitted playfully between Shin and Sabine, her lips curved in a teasing grin. “One of Ilyara’s dozen kids is tying the knot next week,” she shared animatedly. “Landing these supplies couldn’t have come at a better time. And just so you know, you’re all on the guest list.”

A glimmer of enthusiasm sparked in Sabine’s eyes. “Is there going to be food?” she queried, her tone laced with interest.

Shin’s expression tightened, her jaw clenching subtly as she processed the information.

“Absolutely, plenty of local fare!” Jex assured with a bubbly tone.

“Well then, consider us guests,” Sabine declared decisively, glancing at Shin for confirmation. “Isn’t that right, Shin?”

“Right…” Shin responded, though her voice trailed off, laden with unspoken thoughts.

**********

The day had culminated in success, and the team had managed to haul back a considerable bounty from the mountaintop. Sabine, in a relaxed posture, leaned against the doorframe of Shin's room, listening to the distant hum of the refresher. The Ice People’s village was impressively advanced compared to that of the Red Bandits, boasting a sophisticated plumbing system that utilized lake water and a heating mechanism that piqued Sabine’s curiosity. The luxuries here, she admitted to herself, made her journey north feel well worth it.

Emerging from the refresher with her hair still damp and a towel wrapped around her, Shin glanced at Sabine. “Been standing there long?” she questioned.

“I was wondering if I could come in,” Sabine retorted, making it sound as though the delay was Shin’s doing.

Shin gestured vaguely with her hand, signaling an indifferent permission, and turned back to her post-shower routine. “Be my guest,” she said, her voice muffled by the refresher.

Taking the invitation, Sabine entered the neat and orderly room, taking a moment to appreciate the meticulous organization. Her thoughts drifted to the comm tower back on Lothal, and she realized how chaotic it must look in comparison. Shin's love for order was something Sabine could truly admire.

Swinging her arms back and forth in a casual manner, Sabine observed Shin as she returned, clad in simple sleepwear. “Sooo,” she ventured, “are we going to this wedding together?”

Shin eased herself onto the bed, resting back against the headboard with her arms crossed behind her head. “Is that your way of asking me?” she responded.

Sabine tongued her cheek, squinting slightly as she pondered her words. She patted a small space at the foot of the bed before sitting down, turning to face Shin. With a bright smile and eyes sparkling, she said, “I would really like it if you’d be my date.”

Leaning forward, Shin bridged the distance between them, her eyes searching Sabine’s. “And why’s that?” she pressed, her voice soft yet insistent.

Sabine let out a huff, her tone a mix of exasperation and earnestness. “Look, you need to maintain your strong front around the bandits, and I need to prove to Ahsoka that I can handle all of this,” she explained. “They value companionship and I value not getting into trouble.”

Shin ran her fingers through her damp hair, her gaze never leaving Sabine’s. “Is that the only reason?” she persisted. “Nothing more?”

A flush of warmth spread through Sabine, and she squared her shoulders, meeting Shin’s gaze head-on. “I just…” she started, her voice faltering. Her stomach was in knots, a conflict of emotions bubbling within her. She was supposed to be opening up to Shin, and with their mysterious connection, she couldn’t fathom why it was proving to be so challenging. Even after their visit to the spring, a persistent caution lingered within her, gently nagging at her thoughts.

Shin tilted her head, a playful smirk playing on her lips. “You know,” she began, her voice soft, “I’ve been worried others might try to pursue you these last few days.”

Sabine’s breath caught in her throat, and she searched Shin’s eyes for any sign of jest. Finding none, she scooted a little closer on the bed. “I’ve felt the same,” she admitted, “but I’m not interested.”

“I know,” Shin responded, her voice steady. “Neither am I.”

Clearing her throat, Sabine felt a tingle run up her neck. “I think... going to a wedding together, something fun and carefree, would be a good way for us to spend time together,” she suggested, her voice sincere.

Shin considered this, her lips pursed in thought, before nodding slowly. “I see.”

Encouraged, Sabine shifted closer, her hands resting on the comforter. Hesitating for only a moment, she asked, “Could we maybe do what we did in the hot spring?”

Shin blinked, caught off guard, but then readjusted her position. “You want me to hold you?” she asked, her voice gentle.

“Actually,” Sabine responded, a soft smile gracing her lips, “I was thinking I could hold you this time.”

Shin paused to search Sabine’s face for a moment, then nodded and adjusted the sheets. “Alright,” she agreed, her voice soft.

Quickly, Sabine positioned herself, lying back against the plush pillows and opening her arms to Shin. Her eyes, bright and earnest, met Shin’s as she invited her closer. A surge of warmth filled her, and her heart raced as Shin moved into her embrace.

Shin’s hands glided over Sabine’s abdomen before wrapping around her waist, drawing their bodies closer. “Is this okay?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Sabine, feeling Shin’s careful touch, wondered if she had ever shared such a moment with anyone before. Her touch was so gentle, so tentative, it sent a burning sensation across Sabine’s skin. “It’s perfect,” she breathed out, her voice soft. “Just… maybe not right on my boob.”

“Oh,” Shin murmured, adjusting her position slightly. “Sorry about that.”

Sabine chuckled, her nose wrinkling slightly as Shin’s hair tickled her. “There, that’s better,” she said, a contented sigh escaping her lips.

“And if I fall asleep?” Shin asked, her body relaxing further into Sabine’s embrace.

“Then I guess I’ll have a wet shirt to deal with tomorrow,” Sabine teased, her fingers gently twirling through Shin’s light hair.

Shin tensed for a moment, before relaxing again, a soft laugh escaping her. “I’ll try not to drool,” she promised, her voice filled with warmth.

“So,” Sabine said, eager to confirm their plans before the moment passed, “we’re going to the wedding thing together?”

“We will,” Shin replied, her voice filled with a quiet sincerity.

Chapter 19: Show Off

Chapter Text

Sabine couldn’t help but chuckle softly as she felt a damp patch on her sleep shirt, realizing that it was, in fact, drool. Yet, she found herself unbothered by it. Watching Shin in her slumber was like observing a completely different person—vulnerable, genuine, and undeniably human.

The cryptic mercenary, first encountered by Sabine on the dusty plains of Lothal, would snore softly and occasionally whine in her sleep, yet she always remained still. She radiated such comforting warmth that Sabine hardly needed any covers throughout the night. In the morning, Shin’s hair would be a tangled mess, and she would have that all-too-familiar sleepiness in her eyes. To Sabine, these moments were precious; they stripped away the layers of the Dark Jedi façade, revealing the real and human Shin underneath.

Haunted by memories of their turbulent past, Sabine found solace in these quiet mornings, a stark contrast to their shared history. The Shin that now stirred awake, preparing to face the new day, was a stark contrast to the killer she once knew. She was a woman of few words, yet her thoughts seemed to run deep, intense enough to fill the silence between them. She had a way of looking at Sabine, staring intently, as if trying to read her very soul, and would take what felt like an eternity before responding.

Day by day, Sabine felt increasingly drawn to Shin, whose allure grew stronger. She constantly reminded herself to suppress the deep, pulsating throb in her stomach. After all, this was Shin—the woman with a complex past and an even more complicated present, and Sabine couldn’t help but be drawn to her, drool-stained shirt and all.

“Could you straighten out your side of the bed?” Shin asked, her voice carrying a gravity that was characteristic of her.

Roused from her thoughts, Sabine playfully rolled her eyes. “Ugh, you really take everything seriously, don’t you?” she remarked.

Shin, in the midst of brushing her hair, paused and turned slightly to lock eyes with Sabine through the reflection in the mirror. “You’re thinking about it again, aren’t you?” she observed, her voice steady.

“About what?” Sabine responded, her hands working to smooth out the bed covers, attempting to feign innocence.

“About… what I did,” Shin said, her gaze unwavering as she met Sabine’s eyes in the mirror.

Sabine sighed softly, feeling the weight of the conversation settle in her chest as she sat down on the edge of the bed. “Yeah, it hits me every now and then,” she admitted, her voice softer. “I mean, I came pretty close to dying.”

Shin’s grip tightened on the hairbrush, and she lowered her head slightly, a momentary lapse in her usually stoic demeanor. “I’ve changed since then,” she confessed, her voice low. “But I understand that it’s something that you’re never going to forget.”

A lump swelled in Sabine’s throat as she found herself caught in a moment of vulnerability. Her gaze lingered on the bed they shared, a space filled with peaceful slumbers and silent understandings, before shifting to Shin’s sculpted back. She took in every detail—the delicate pattern of moles, the expanse of smooth skin—and felt a strange mix of emotions churn within her. “These things, they take time,” Sabine voiced out. “I’ve been in a similar situation before, had a close friend who turned their back on me when I needed them the most.”

In an instant, Shin pivoted on her heels, her head tilting ever so slightly as she regarded Sabine with a questioning gaze. “And you considered them a friend?” she probed.

A chuckle escaped Sabine’s lips, a wry smile playing on her face as she processed the irony of it all. “Yeah, kind of twisted, right? I think it stings a bit more when betrayal comes from a friend,” she mused aloud. “At least with you, back then, you were nothing more than a stranger…”

Shin’s chest tightened as she absorbed Sabine’s words, her seriousness giving way to a moment of softness. She set her brush down and leaned back against the dresser, her posture open and inviting as she gently urged, “Tell me about this friend of yours.”

“Uh,” Sabine gave a nonchalant shrug, her tone breezy as she delved into a chapter from her past. “Her name is Ketsu Onyo.” A brief pause hung in the air as she acknowledged the parts of her history she had previously left untouched in her stories to Shin. “We were pretty close, ended up as bounty hunters together. But, well, she got greedy, left me for dead,” she recounted, the words flowing in a quick, staccato cadence. “We crossed paths again later on, helped each other out of a tight spot, talked things over, and eventually went our separate ways on good terms…” Sabine took a moment to catch her breath, offering Shin a fleeting, nervous smile as she wrapped up her tale.

Shin was momentarily stunned, her mouth agape—a rare sight indeed. “That’s truly—,”

“I know, right?” Sabine cut in swiftly, her hands animated as she spoke. “I can practically feel the waves of confusion coming off you.”

Regaining her composure, Shin stood with a straightened posture, running a hand smoothly down her toned midsection. “I’m sorry you went through that,” she expressed with a subtle sincerity. “But I'm relieved to hear you both found closure.”

Sabine grinned, doing her best to keep her gaze steady and not let it linger on Shin's scantily clad figure. “Yeah, I do find myself missing her from time to time,” she confided. “Just hope she’s out there doing alright.”

Shin nodded thoughtfully, her gaze momentarily drifting toward the window. “She’s probably faring well,” she mused aloud. “And who knows, maybe one day your paths will cross again, and you’ll have a treasure trove of stories to exchange.”

Feeling a warmth spread through her chest, Sabine couldn’t help but smile brighter at Shin. She shifted her stance, feet burrowing into the carpet as she tilted her head, studying Shin. “You’re not jealous about her?” she noted more than asked.

Shin raised an eyebrow, arms crossing over her chest. “And why would I be?” she retorted. “This person seems like they were very important to you. It’s not my place to ever stop you from having feelings for others.”

“Well, that’s mature of you,” Sabine replied with a cheeky grin.

“Hm,” Shin hummed, co*cking her head. “And besides, the way you’ve been staring at me this entire time tells me you have no interest in anyone else. Would you like a hologram of me while we’re here?”

Caught off guard, Sabine felt her face heat up, and she quickly turned away, muttering a string of curses under her breath. A hologram of Shin actually sounded like a tempting offer. “You’ve got quite the sense of humor lately,” she murmured.

“I picked up a thing or two from Ezra Bridger,” remarked Shin nonchalantly, glancing down at her nails. “Never seen someone deliver so much humor into just a few minutes. From his singed hair to wanting to be a prisoner…”

Sabine chuckled, the tension easing from her shoulders. “You think that’s something? Wait till I tell you more about what he got up to,” she replied with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“By all means,” Shin responded, her serious demeanor giving way to genuine interest.

Eager to steer their conversation towards lighter topics, Sabine smiled brightly. However, a thoughtful expression crossed her face, and she gently cleared her throat. "Before I dive into those stories, can I ask you something about your Master?" she inquired cautiously.

Shin gave a nod, signaling her openness. "Go ahead," she encouraged.

Sabine bit her lower lip, exhaling slowly as she gathered her thoughts. "Back when Ahsoka came to rescue Ezra and me at the Noti pods, your combat style seemed... off," she observed hesitantly. "Was it because Baylan had left?"

Shin's fingers clenched around her arms, her posture becoming slightly rigid. "At that time, I was very conflicted," she confessed. "Baylan's departure came when I felt I needed him most, yet I believed I could still emerge victorious."

Sabine's eyes, filled with empathy, met Shin's, which shimmered with unshed tears. "Heartbreak can change a person," she said softly.

"Heartbreak?" Shin echoed, a trace of surprise in her voice.

"Yeah," Sabine affirmed gently. "It seems to me you were heartbroken, and that's completely understandable. From what you've shared, Baylan was someone you deeply loved."

Shin swallowed hard, her gaze dropping momentarily. "He was," she murmured. "And he will always have a place in my heart."

Sabine responded with a comforting smile. "I think I've experienced a kind of heartbreak too, when Ahsoka quit on me," she shared openly.

A crease formed on Shin's forehead, her eyes locking with Sabine's. "Why did she do that?" she queried.

Sabine gave a half-shrug. "She thought I wanted to train for the wrong reasons," she explained. "It was all tied to the events on Mandalore."

Shin exhaled softly. "Our Masters are complex individuals, aren't they?"

Nodding, Sabine brushed a hand through her hair. "I bet their own Masters had their issues too," she mused. “It’s as challenging as it is meaningful, according to Huyang.”

Shin's body tensed briefly, but she consciously relaxed. "Now, about Ezra's misadventures," she said, her tone shifting to one of genuine interest. "I like the ones where Chopper annoys him."

A chuckle escaped Sabine, and she playfully bit her lip. "There's so much to share," she replied with a twinkle in her eye. "But sure, I’ll tell you about Chopper ragging on him."

**********

Shin surveyed the assortment of formal attire before her, a discerning eye scanning through the various options. She had embarked on this shopping expedition with Kradosh, who was also searching for suitable garments for the imminent celebration.

Meanwhile, Sabine was enlisted to lend her expertise in resolving some technical issues that had arisen in the village. Her proficiency had enabled her to identify and rectify several problems plaguing the Ice People. Shin, for her part, was content knowing Sabine was capable and adept at handling such matters.

The atmosphere in the village was vibrant and lively, with a steady stream of individuals bustling about, all contributing to the preparations for the upcoming grand event at the Glacial Hall. The recent arrival of the Red Bandits—Pook and Dook—along with Sabine and Shin, had injected a fresh wave of excitement and anticipation among the Ice People, who were eagerly looking forward to what promised to be a memorable wedding celebration.

Kradosh ran his fingers over the array of garments, eventually settling on a particular piece as he tapped it thoughtfully. "It seems you've taken my advice to heart," he observed, his voice carrying a hint of approval.

Shin felt the chill in the air as her breath formed visible puffs in front of her, prompting her to draw her poncho tighter around herself. "And what advice would that be?" she inquired, her attention still on the outfits before her.

"Learning from Commander Wren," Kradosh responded, his tone steady.

A small, appreciative smile played on Shin’s lips. "She is impressive," she conceded, her admiration for Sabine evident in her voice.

"And you're no less remarkable," Kradosh assured her, his words earnest. "The two of you together make for a formidable team."

The word team lingered in Shin's mind as she touched a garment adorned with shimmering embellishments, her gaze lifting to the expansive blue sky above. "I aim to keep bettering myself," she expressed, her voice soft yet determined.

"And you most certainly will," Kradosh responded confidently, completing a transaction with a shopkeeper to acquire some delectable sweets. He handed one to Shin, who accepted it graciously.

As she took a bite, she savored the rich blend of milk, sweetness, and nuts in a fudgy consistency, filling her mouth with flavor. She acknowledged, albeit silently, that indulging in too many of these treats could lead to unwanted consequences. "Thank you," she said, her gratitude genuine.

Kradosh nodded in agreement and strolled alongside Shin, browsing through various shops. “Once you've found something that catches your eye, consider it yours,” he declared, puffing out his chest slightly.

Shin, taken aback by his generosity, dipped her head in appreciation. “That’s very kind of you,” she acknowledged with a soft smile.

Lifting his chin slightly, Kradosh responded, “If your Master were here, I’m sure he would do the same for you. I may not be him, but I can understand the pain his absence causes you.”

Unconsciously twirling her braid, Shin felt a lump form in her throat at the mention of her Master. “Your concern means a lot,” she replied quietly, her voice filled with sincerity. “He has just...closed himself off from me.”

“Hm,” Kradosh hummed thoughtfully, picking up a pair of formal pants to examine. “Perhaps it’s for the best.”

As they continued their shopping, a particular fabric caught Shin’s eye, causing her to do a double-take at a nearby clothing stall. “Maybe,” she murmured under her breath, her attention now focused on the garment in front of her. “Kradosh, what do you think of this one?” she asked, holding up the piece for him to see.

Kradosh scrutinized the outfit, stroking his chin thoughtfully. “It’s an unexpected choice,” he observed. “But it somehow suits you perfectly.”

Encouraged by his words, Shin engaged in a brief discussion with the shop owner regarding potential alterations, wanting to ensure that the outfit could be adjusted to fit her just right. Satisfied with their assurances, she made her decision. “I’ll take it,” she declared confidently.

“Very good,” Kradosh concurred, nodding in approval.

**********

Sabine found herself in the secluded expanse behind the Glacial Hall, surrounded by the icy grandeur of towering snowbanks and frost-kissed trees. The crisp air was laden with the scent of winter, and the ground beneath her was a blanket of untouched snow, disturbed only by the marks of her boots and those of her sparring partner. She held a spear, borrowed from a bandit she had worked with diligently throughout the day. Now, though, her focus was shifted to the physical exertion and discipline of training.

Opposite her, Jex stood firmly on the snowy ground, her breaths visible in the chilly air as her chest heaved from exertion.

“What kind of Stormtrooper are you, really?” Sabine teased as she gave her spear an expert spin. This brought back memories of her days on Krownest, over a decade ago, when she engaged in sparring matches with her brother Tristan within the fortified walls of the Wren stronghold.

Jex responded with a playful click of her tongue, holding her staff up in a ready stance. “You're quite the charmer, aren't you?” she shot back, smirking confidently.

Sabine simply chuckled, swinging her spear in a swift arc towards Jex. “I’ve seen the inside of the Empire and made a series of bad decisions before,” she admitted freely.

Jex gracefully parried the attack, taking a strategic step back. Her eyes briefly flicked to a small group of children who had gathered nearby, drawn by the spectacle. “We all have our past mistakes,” she acknowledged, her movements fluid as she danced around Sabine. “But what matters is how we make amends.”

Undeterred, Sabine raised her spear high, readying for another strike. She felt a sudden buoyancy in her chest, a lightness that propelled her forward with renewed vigor. “Leaving Thrawn and the Empire behind was the best decision you’ve made,” she declared confidently. “This—being stranded here—it's way better.”

“I couldn’t agree more!” Jex exclaimed, her spirit infectious as she leapt into the air, spinning her staff with an exuberant flare. She brought the blade down only to bounce off Sabine’s beskar. “Dank farrik!”

Sabine smirked, twirled out of the way, and fingered her armor. “Oh, you love it,” she shot back.

Jex smiled broadly and regained her footing. “I do,” she agreed. “Sparring with a Mandalorian is an honor.”

Sabine grabbed a fistful of snow and flung it at Jex, who groaned in annoyance. The former Trooper, easy to get along with, was proving to be an entertaining colleague. She was also very easy on the eyes and moved unlike any Stormtrooper Sabine encountered.

“Not many of us left,” Sabine replied, holding up her spear.

“I’m sorry,” Jex said, wiping snow from her face. “Maybe blondie can help you rebuild.”

Sabine’s breath caught, and a flush ran to her cheeks. Was it that obvious? “C’mon,” she said. “Let’s keep going.”

Their training had transformed the secluded area behind the Glacial Hall into an arena of sorts. The snowy ground beneath their feet was scuffed and marked by the blitz of their training, the air filled with the sounds of laughter, sharp exhalations, and the clash of weapons. The frost-laden trees, their branches dusted with snow, surrounded them, creating a serene yet vibrant backdrop to the intense spar unfolding.

Sabine gracefully sidestepped the incoming attack, her movements swift and sure. A crowd gathered, a mix of eager children and young adults, erupted into cheers, their excitement bursting. It seemed their routine of training and schooling had reached its conclusion for the day, evidenced by small groups streaming out of a nearby building, lured by the chime of a bell signaling a shift in activities.

Engaging with her young audience, Sabine waved and flashed them a quick smile, her attention divided as she took several steps back. Abruptly, her retreat was halted by a collision with a solid form behind her.

A gasp hitched in Sabine’s throat as warm breath caressed her ear. The word Childsplay whispered in a sultry tone that sent a shiver down her spine. Reacting instinctively, Sabine swirled around, her eyes narrowing as she laid eyes on Shin, who was sporting a sly, tantalizing smile.

Quick to pick up on the sudden shift in atmosphere, Jex gracefully bowed out, making her way to the sidelines to give the two women space. Her departure didn’t go unnoticed, as a curious crowd, comprised of youngsters taking a brief respite from their chores and a handful of adults taking a break from their duties at the Glacial Hall, began to converge around them, drawn by the promise of an enthralling spectacle.

In a fluid motion, Shin shed her poncho, revealing her lean, battle-ready form beneath. Her hands moved with practiced ease as she unclipped her saber from her belt, ensuring she maintained a respectful distance from the gathering crowd. With a flick of her wrist, she ignited her weapon, bathing the snowy ground in a warm orange glow. A chorus of awed gasps and exclamations filled the air, the crowd enraptured by the display of power and grace.

The scene was set, the snowy expanse transformed into an impromptu arena, bathed in the light of Shin’s saber. The surrounding trees, heavy with snow, creaked, their branches creating dark shadows on the ground below. The Glacial Hall loomed in the background, its imposing structure adding to the dramatic scene unfolding before the captivated audience.

“Show off,” Sabine grumbled under her breath, her hands deftly discarding the spear as she drew her own saber with a swift, fluid motion.

Shin raised an eyebrow, her saber spinning elegantly in her grip, casting dynamic orange patterns through the air. “Handling it is one thing,” she said. “But do you truly have mastery over it yet?”

Sabine shot a quick glance towards the crowd, a smirk playing on her lips as she felt their curious eyes on her. “I’ve been sharpening my skills,” she shot back confidently, the chilly air providing a refreshing contrast to the warmth spreading across her skin from the anticipation of the duel.

“Then let’s dance,” Shin declared, her voice carrying across the clearing.

With that, she launched forward, her movements a blend of precision and grace. Sabine met her charge head-on, their lightsabers clashing with a bright flare and a loud crack. The crowd gasped, their eyes following every swift movement.

In sync, Sabine and Shin's duel became a spectacle of flashing lights and swirling colors. They anticipated each other’s moves with a familiarity that spoke of hours of practice and a deep understanding of each other’s fighting style.

The intensity of the duel grew with every pass, the sound of clashing lightsabers echoing through the wind. The young bandits watched on in awe, completely enthralled by the display of skill and power before them.

As the duel continued, Sabine and Shin found a rhythm, their movements fluid and seamless. They pushed each other to the limits, neither one willing to back down. And yet, there was a sense of mutual respect between them, a bond forged in the heat of battle.

With every clash and swift parry, Sabine and Shin continued their deadly ballet, each strike and dodge flowing seamlessly into the next. The snowy ground beneath their feet became a palette, marked by the tracks of their intense duel.

Feeling a surge of adrenaline, Sabine increased her attack speed, her lightsaber a blur as she sought an opening in Shin’s defense. Shin, however, matched her pace with a calm and steady poise, her movements precise and calculated.

The crowd of bandits, completely riveted by the display, could see the growing intensity in the duelists' eyes. They were no longer just sparring partners; they were warriors, each striving to outdo the other, yet there was a grace in their movements, a synchronicity that spoke of a deep connection.

Shin grabbed Sabine’s wrist and held it tightly. “You seem wound up, Sabine,” she breathed.

Sabine glared into icy blue eyes but could only see amusem*nt. “Then maybe you should help me unwind,” she shot back.

“Aren’t I doing that?”

“You like this too much.”

Sensing an opportunity, Shin feigned a misstep, momentarily leaving herself open. Sabine, seizing the chance, lunged forward, aiming for a decisive strike. But Shin was quicker, her apparent vulnerability a ruse. She deftly sidestepped Sabine’s attack, bringing her own lightsaber around in a swift, effortless motion.

Sabine, caught off guard, barely had time to react as Shin’s lightsaber connected with hers, sending a shockwave through her arms. Not letting up, Shin pressed her advantage, her movements becoming a spiral of orange light.

Sabine, struggling to keep up, felt a newfound respect for her opponent. Shin’s skill was undeniable, and she realized that she was learning, adapting to Shin’s style with every passing second. They were pushing each other to new heights, their duel a crucible forging them into stronger, more skilled warriors.

Shin, feeling the tide of the duel shift in her favor, continued to press her attack, her movements now a blend of aggression and grace. Sabine, despite the onslaught, found herself moving in tandem with Shin, their lightsabers clashing and dancing in a mesmerizing display of skill and power.

And then, with a swift and precise strike, Shin found an opening in Sabine’s defense, her lightsaber connecting with Sabine’s in a glancing blow that sent Sabine’s weapon flying out of her hand. Sabine was knocked back and fell gently on her rear.

The duel was over. Shin stood victorious, her breathing heavy, her face alight with the thrill of the battle. Sabine, panting and disarmed, couldn’t help but smile, the exhilaration of the duel still coursing through her veins.

There was nothing like it. There was only Shin. Fighting with her. Sparring with her. Everything with her. Sabine wanted more.

The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause filling the air as they celebrated the thrilling duel they had just witnessed. Shin offered a hand to Sabine, helping her to her feet.

Overwhelmed by unexpected emotions, Sabine stumbled into Shin’s comforting embrace. A unique sensation of tingles spread throughout her body, making her stomach flip and her heart race. She became enveloped by Shin’s presence, and a sweet, floral scent that seemed to be uniquely Shin’s filled her senses, captivating Sabine completely. She was overcome with the desire to stay wrapped up in Shin’s arms.

As Shin’s lips brushed against Sabine’s cheek, she sported a playful smirk and whispered in a firm tone, “Don’t tell me you don’t enjoy it when I put you in your place.”

A chill ran down Sabine’s spine as she felt Shin’s firm grip on her arm, her body responding instinctively to Shin’s closeness.

Trying to recover her poise, Sabine shot back with a playful sparkle in her eye, “It’s only because I let you.” Her words were bold, but there was an undercurrent of fascination she couldn’t completely hide.

Shin pulled back, her eyes locking onto Sabine’s with a smile. “What else will you let me do?” she asked.

Sabine was taken aback, her breath catching and her eyes growing wide at Shin’s daring question. But before she could respond, they were surrounded by a group of curious kids and enthusiastic onlookers, all of them bombarding Sabine with questions about her skills with the saber.

Even though Shin was quickly pulled away by the crowd, their eyes stayed connected for a time, silently communicating in the midst of the commotion. They were forced to shift their focus to the eager children around them, but the promise of picking up where they left off hung in the air.

Chapter 20: Ceremony

Chapter Text

Sabine stepped into the Glacial Hall; her eyes widening in awe as she took in the majestic beauty of the space. The entire structure featured a marvel of ice and snow, the walls glistening with a gentle glow that reflected off the polished surfaces. The craftsmanship was exquisite, with the ice smoothed to perfection, creating a mesmerizing ambiance of soft luminosity.

The hall expanded into a spacious area, the ceilings arching gracefully overhead, adorned with delicate icicles that dangled like nature’s own chandeliers. Beneath her feet, thick plush rugs made from the fur of local fauna provided a soft cushion, contrasting pleasantly with the icy floor and adding a touch of warmth to the frosty interior.

Intricate decorations filled the space, enhancing the icy theme. Tables were arranged in a circle around the dance floor, its polished ice surface gleaming under the subtle lighting. The tables were draped in woven plant fiber tablecloths, dyed in hues of blues and whites, harmonizing with the frosty surroundings. Ice sculptures, meticulously crafted into intricate flowers and leaves, served as centerpieces, surrounded by twinkling candles encased in holders of ice, casting a romantic and warm glow.

The chairs, carved from blocks of ice, were made comfortable with cushions of plush fur, ensuring comfort for those who sat. Along the walls, ice sculptures depicted scenes of love and unity, contributing to the romantic and enchanting atmosphere of the hall.

At the forefront of the hall, an arch made from intertwining branches, decorated with hanging icicles and delicate white flowers, created a picturesque backdrop for the wedding ceremony. The arch stood upon a raised platform of ice, with steps leading up to it, each step lit by candles that guided the way.

Sabine thought it was somewhat over the top but considering it was the wedding of one of Ilyara’s children, it made sense the villagers went all out. If anything, she looked forward to the ceremony and learning more about the Ice People.

The soft strumming of music, played on instruments fashioned from local materials, filled the air, enveloping Sabine in sweet melodies and adding to the enchanting atmosphere, ensuring that the hall resonated with the sounds of celebration.

Sabine's gaze oscillated left and right, her thoughts adrift in anticipation of Shin's arrival. Nearby, Kradosh clarified the tardiness, mentioning a last-minute alteration needed at the tailor's shop. She ran her palms down the lines of her immaculate white suit, feeling the sharpness of her attire matched the importance of the occasion. Her outfit not only resonated with the village's hues but also boasted a style that married fashion with comfort, courtesy of a local skilled tailor.

"Commander Wren, you look exquisite," Kradosh offered his praise as the stream of guests swelled.

A smile curved Sabine's lips, and she affectionately clapped a hand on Kradosh's robust shoulder. "You're quite the sight yourself," she returned the compliment, her eyes taking in the unexpected splendor of the event. "I have to admit, I didn't picture this kind of luxury in a place like this."

With a thoughtful nod, Kradosh proceeded to usher his men to their seats. "We've thrived for millennia," he remarked, "some peoples more prosperous than others."

"Why not settle here?" Sabine inquired, her fingers gently ensuring her short hair lay smooth.

Kradosh hummed thoughtfully. "And why did you choose to remain on Lothal?"

It was clear Shin had been recounting tales of Sabine's exploits. She nibbled the inside of her cheek, hands now tucked in her slacks, her body swaying slightly as she pondered her answer. "As a guardian," she started, her voice a blend of pride and nostalgia. "The bond I share with the people, aiding in their resurgence—" She paused, lips twitching into a sly grin. "Touché, my friend."

Kradosh's expression softened into a smile, and he dipped his head to meet Sabine's gaze more directly. "The youth of today," he started, his voice carrying the weight of wisdom. "You and Shin, always surrounded by tales and sagas yet you can’t find the answers."

The grin on Sabine's face stretched even wider, and she dismissed the weight of his words with a flick of her wrist. "Sometimes, asking outright is easier," she retorted with a trace of mirth.

"Is that so?" Kradosh countered, an eyebrow raised in gentle challenge. As the stream of guests swelled, he indicated towards the ornate doors at the end of the hall. "You may find that this evening is ripe with inquiries for a certain individual. Let's hope the Force favors your tongue when the time comes."

Sabine's eyebrows lifted in playful anticipation, her nose crinkling as she turned to face the entrance with a knowing smirk. The room settled into a hushed expectancy, the host's voice rolling over the crowd, hinting at the grooms imminent entrance. Yet, for Sabine, there was another arrival that preceded the grooms — her date for the evening was about to step into the limelight.

Shin Hati.

Sabine's gaze locked onto Shin the moment she entered, the usual confidence in her stance momentarily shaken by the sight. Shin seemed to float through the crowd, her presence commanding yet surreal, pulling Sabine's world into a standstill. Her heart thrummed a wild rhythm against her ribs, and a warmth crept up her neck as she took in the vision before her.

There was a grace in Shin's movements that Sabine had rarely seen, her dress, a cascading sculpture of ice-white that hugged her form and highlighted her warrior's physique. Her hair was styled, braid elegant over her shoulder. And her lips were a delicate shade of pink that drew Sabine's attention with a force stronger than gravity.

Kradosh's voice was a distant rumble, barely penetrating the bubble that had formed around Sabine and her racing thoughts. "Good luck," he said, though his words felt like they were from another world as he retreated to his seat.

Speechless, Sabine stood rooted to the spot, her mind a flurry of admiration and affection. As Shin closed the distance between them, stopping a mere breath away, Sabine's voice was lost in the sudden dryness of her throat.

"Sorry I’m late," Shin said, her eyes a mirror of the stars, holding Sabine in their depth.

"Uh," was all Sabine managed at first, her voice a stranger to her ears. She cleared her throat and offered a shaky chuckle. "You look... I mean, your dress—it's..."

Shin's smile was like sunrise, chasing away the shadows of doubt. "It fits correctly!" she declared, her enthusiasm a lifeline that Sabine clung to gratefully.

Sabine’s eyes went wide, her heart caught between a chuckle and a tear. “It fits correctly alright,” she managed.

“And you wear your suit well,” Shin complimented, her fingers lightly grazing the fabric of Sabine’s white top as she made a small adjustment.

A spark of disbelief flickered in Sabine’s gaze, and she offered a single, bemused shake of her head. Was this real? “Thanks,” she uttered, her response teetering on a question.

Shin’s demeanor was all professionalism—wasn’t this supposed to be a date? Sabine’s words teetered on the edge of her tongue, barricaded by nerves. Yet, as she braced herself to dive into those deep blue eyes, the ceremony called them to attention.

The dialect of the Ice People was cryptic, yet their Union Elder weaved a story of inclusivity with their words. As the two grooms circled the pyre, they cast shards of ice into the flames, a ritual dance of fire and frost.

Sabine tried to anchor herself in the moment, wedged between Kradosh’s formidable bulk and Shin's magnetic presence. Instinctively, she inclined toward Shin, seeking comfort not just in the physical space but in the warmth that seemed to emanate from her—warmth that belied the usual chill in her gaze. Through the ceremony, Shin embodied an effortless grace, her attentiveness painting a portrait of calm that Sabine couldn’t help but be drawn to. The lines of Shin’s profile—sharp jaw and softly curved lips—were far more captivating than the ongoing vows.

As the congregation was prompted to stand, Sabine’s coordination faltered, her movement a half-beat out of sync. A flutter caught in her chest as Shin's hand found hers, a touch as stabilizing as it was electrifying, guiding her with silent assurance toward the hall’s far end.

Right outside the Glacial Hall, shrouded beneath heavy blankets of shimmering silver, stood two enigmatic figures. Even concealed, they exuded an aura of elegance and artistry, their silhouettes hinting at the meticulous detail waiting beneath the fabric. The drapes fell in soft, cascading folds over the contours of what promised to be masterful sculptures, the weight of the material masking the chill of the ice underneath.

The guests cast curious glances toward the veiled masterpieces, speculating about the hidden treasures. Whispered guesses and excited murmurs filled the air, as the anticipation built with each moment the statues remained unseen. It was as if the blankets themselves were part of a ceremonial dance, a prelude to the unveiling that would soon reveal the frozen beauty beneath.

Both grooms went to their respective figures and with direction from the Union Elder, pulled off the blankets.

Sabine’s mouth parted and her skin tingled over and over, the cool breeze welcome on her heated skin. One sculpture revealed the imposing form of an ice-sculpted Howler. It captured the creature mid-howl, its muzzle pointed skyward, releasing an eternal cry. Muscles were chiseled into the ice with lifelike detail, and its fur seemed to bristle with a frozen ferocity. The Howler's eyes, deep-set and alert, held a glacial gleam, as if it were surveying the tundra for its pack.

Beside this wild display, the second sculpture also awed the crowd. The Ice Serpent sculpture emerged from the draped concealment, a sinuous form that looked as though it was swimming through an unseen current. Its elongated body twisted elegantly, scales carved into the ice so finely they shimmered like diamonds. Its head was raised with a regal bearing, fangs bared in a silent display of power, while its eyes were carved to mimic the depth and mystery of the icy depths it hailed from.

Sabine's awareness of her intertwined fingers with Shin’s lingered in her consciousness, yet she made no move to withdraw. Enthralled by the ceremony's splendor and the rich culture she was immersed in, she absorbed the spectacle with wide-eyed reverence.

The Union Elder's ceremonial liquid turned the ice sculptures into prisms, casting a spectacle of dancing lights as the setting sun kissed them—a sight of dreamlike beauty that Sabine would carry with her forever.

"And as the Ice melts, so does it join the lake, carrying the essence of love eternally," proclaimed the Union Elder.

With the grooms’ tender embrace, a resounding cheer broke through the congregation, a wave of joy that Sabine felt ripple through her being.

A quick, self-conscious swipe at her eyes was her only concession to vulnerability; she hoped the emotion didn't betray her carefully applied makeup. Feeling the persistent warmth and pressure of Shin's grip, Sabine’s nerves ignited, her palm damp with the intensity of the moment, yet the desire to remain connected overrode any impulse to pull away.

As the staff began transforming the Glacial Hall for the ensuing celebration, Sabine and Shin lingered in the liminal space where the chill of the outside world met the gathering warmth within. It was then that Shin turned to her, lips quirking in an enigmatic smile that promised conversations yet to unfold.

Shin's words were soft yet clear amid the hustle of people transforming the space around them. "You seem quite moved, Sabine," she observed, her eyes holding a gentle inquiry.

Sabine offered a sheepish laugh, glancing towards the shimmering sculptures. "The art here…it’s inspiring," she admitted.

“Is that why you’re crushing my hand?” Shin asked.

Realization dawned, and Sabine's grip slackened, an apologetic blush coloring her cheeks. “Oh, I... I’m sorry,” she stammered, attention shifting as the air vibrated with new music and the clinking of dishes being set for the feast.

Shin flexed her fingers, looking down at Sabine with a playful challenge in her height. "Tell me, Sabine, do you think about getting married?" she asked.

Sabine's response came with an unbidden cough, a flustered attempt to clear her airway—and perhaps the sudden knot of emotions. She offered a shaky laugh, a telltale sign of her scrambling thoughts. "I... Well, it's not something that's been on my radar," she confessed, her voice a murmur of honesty.

Shin’s response was a simple, knowing nod, her movements as she smoothed her dress conveying a calm certainty. "But it's on your mind now," she stated, less a question than a gentle assertion.

The scent of Shin’s perfume enveloped Sabine, a floral embrace that was almost intoxicating. Her gaze was drawn to Shin's eyes, luminescent and knowing, then to her lips, quirking into a teasing smile. Sabine drew in a steadying breath. "How about we find something to eat?" she redirected with a hopeful inflection, thinking perhaps that a touch of normalcy found in the act of dining might settle the whirl of thoughts within.

**********

Shin navigated the unfamiliar dishes with a diplomat's poise, sampling the array of unknown tastes and textures with discrete curiosity. The Glacial Hall resonated with a celebratory energy that seemed foreign yet inviting to her. Her past had offered her countless glimpses into the revelry of others. Yet, she remained ever the observer, the shadow lingering just beyond the mirth.

Baylan's demeanor was no-nonsense, leaving no time for jubilation.

This evening marked a departure from those solitary roles. She wasn't just another face among the throngs; she was an influential figure, a General whose decisions rippled across the people in the room. Yet, amidst the pomp and splendor of the evening, Shin found her attention honed to a singular focus: Sabine.

The warmth in Sabine’s cheeks, the lustrous glow of her skin, the way her smile seemed to hold its own source of light—all conspired to ensnare Shin's gaze. Even the vibrancy of Sabine’s laughter wove through the din of conversation, a melody that Shin found unexpectedly stirring.

Shin remembered her entrance, the way her eyes had instinctively sought out Sabine, and how the sight of her in that impeccably tailored suit had momentarily stolen the breath from her lungs. She had chided herself for the mask of professionalism she wore like armor, but a hopeful part of her whispered that the night was still young.

As plates were cleared and the dance floor beckoned, Shin felt the rhythm of the evening shift. The concept of dancing was not alien to her, yet she rarely indulged in such displays. Tonight, though, the importance of joining in was clear. Casting a sidelong glance at Sabine, Shin steeled herself with a swift drink of icy water, preparing to step out of her comfort zone—perhaps, she conceded, in more ways than one.

Shin’s voice cut through the hum of conversation, clear and composed. “Sabine?” she called, just loud enough to carry.

Pausing mid-bite, Sabine looked up, a forkful of the root vegetable delicacy poised in suspension. “Yeah?” she responded, her voice a curious lilt.

A momentary silence bridged between them before Shin, with an almost imperceptible steadiness, broached the question, “Would you join me for a dance after your meal?”

Surprise flickered across Sabine’s features, and she hastily dabbed at her lips with a napkin, pushing her plate to the side with a sudden decisiveness. “Yep,” she responded, her initial squeak smoothing into a firmer tone upon repetition. “I'd like that.”

Shin released a controlled breath, maintaining her composure as she stood up straight. She gave Sabine a look, who quickly stood as well, her excitement almost tangible. They made their way through the crowd of attendees to the designated area for dancing, where the melodies intertwined seamlessly, suggesting a sophisticated closeness for the dancers.

Amidst the dancers, Shin claimed a space with an unspoken assurance, her stance embodying a quiet strength. She offered a slight, expectant nod to Sabine. “You’re acquainted with dancing, I presume?” she ventured, her tone a blend of statement and inquiry.

Sabine’s response was a soft laugh, tinted with the warmth of shared humor. “I am,” she admitted, her smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “Though I usually lead.”

Shin’s gaze was unflinching, her voice firm yet gentle. “Tonight, I lead,” she declared, dismissing any objections before they could surface. “Your attire doesn't dictate the dance.”

Sabine’s reply was a blend of challenge and admiration. “Never said it did,” she said softly, her hand settling respectfully on Shin's shoulder. “You’re quite stunning in a dress.”

In a fluid motion, Shin's arm encircled Sabine's waist, drawing her near with an ease that belied the charge of the moment. “And you, Sabine, wear handsomeness as comfortably as your suit,” Shin murmured.

A sharp intake of breath was Sabine's only reply as she relaxed into the embrace, her defenses yielding to the undeniable connection between them. “Thank you,” she whispered, surrendering to the dance.

The subtle brush of Sabine's hair against Shin's chin was a delicate sensation as they moved gently together. The Hall was alive with shimmering light, the reflections dancing off the fabrics and jewelry of the crowd, with more pairs joining the gentle sway on the floor. In this circle of motion, Shin found a fleeting peace, a wish to remain locked in this moment with Sabine, far from the demands of Peridea. But she dismissed the yearning, focusing instead on the soothing motion of her hand along Sabine's arm.

"Is this considered a date?" Shin ventured softly.

"I did ask you to be my date," Sabine reminded her.

"This isn't just to show off for your Master, is it?" Shin probed further.

"Only if this isn’t just about integrating with the bandits," Sabine shot back.

In response, Shin's hold on Sabine's waist tightened briefly, her gaze introspective. "It's not," she finally conceded.

Sabine stepped back slightly, still in Shin's embrace, her gaze firm. "Then prove it," she taunted.

Shin's pulse quickened, a tumultuous rush of anticipation in response to the veiled dare. Life, it seemed, was an unending series of hurdles and contests, yet none had presented quite like this, an enigmatic blend of challenge and desire. Beads of sweat formed a delicate trail down Shin’s spine as Sabine's gaze, fierce and expectant, held her in a silent standoff.

Shin realized that there was nothing else like being in the presence of Sabine Wren.

Feeling Sabine begin to distance herself, Shin acted on a bold impulse, holding her closer, a silent refusal to let the moment slip. She inhaled deeply, the proximity intensifying the moment, and then, with a tenderness that carried the weight of unspoken words, her cheek brushed against Sabine’s. She could feel the rising of fine goosebumps under her breath, a silent affirmation to the connection shared. Delicately, she planted a kiss upon Sabine's cheek, a trace of lip gloss marking the moment.

Drawing back, Shin sought the gaze she'd momentarily left — now soft and brimming with unvoiced questions. “Your turn,” she said, the words an invitation and a challenge all at once.

**********

Sabine's fingertips grazed her own cheek, an attempt to quell the fluttering in her chest. The gloss from her skin smeared across her fingers, leaving a rosy stain that captured her gaze for a fleeting second, her thoughts spinning wildly from the brief touch on her cheek. She lifted her eyes to Shin's, noting the bright blue that betrayed a flicker of anxiety.

"How much longer should we stay?" Sabine inquired, her tone steady.

Shin's hand came to rest lightly on the small of Sabine's back, her gaze sweeping over the crowd. "Departing now might give the wrong impression," she said softly. "As though our presence was merely for the banquet."

A chuckle broke from Sabine, and she allowed her head to lean against Shin's shoulder, a moment of comfort amidst the chaos. "Guess I can wait for my turn," she mused.

Shin's voice was a soft vibration as she responded, "I'll hold you to that," her fingertips tracing a comforting path along Sabine's arm.

Sabine's breath hitched, perplexed by the potent impact of Shin's casual touches. Intimacy had been a stranger to her for some time, yet the flurry of emotions felt exaggerated.

"You smeared gloss on my cheek," Sabine said, a playful note of accusation in her voice.

"And?" Shin countered.

Sabine gave a half-hearted shake of her head, "You are so—"

"Not stupid anymore I hope," Shin cut in, their steps continuing in a leisurely waltz.

A smirk curled Sabine's lips as past shadows and name-calling from the Nightsister Fortress fluttered through her mind. "Stupid? Nah," she teased. "In fact, I’d say you’re about as smart as a droid on low power mode…" She paused, expecting a clever retort, but was met with the warm timbre of genuine laughter instead, drawing her eyes instantly to Shin.

Shin, with a twinkle in her eye, retorted, "Should I ever be a droid, let me be as memorable as Chopper."

Sabine's chuckle, tinged with contemplation, melded into a thoughtful frown. Her gaze, deep and searching, locked onto the steel-blue depths of Shin's eyes and her perfect smile. With a heavy sigh, she whispered, “You know, your eyes are so sad sometimes, Shin.”

“So are yours,” Shin responded gently, pulling Sabine closer. Her voice, soft and understanding, added, “Things pool in them that you can’t quite say.”

A sharp inhale filled Sabine's lungs, Shin's familiar scent enveloping her. “I’ve wanted to run away from my feelings for the longest time,” she confessed. “But I think I’ve been wanting to stay and face it all as of late.”

“I see,” Shin murmured, her breath warm against Sabine's skin. “If you were to stay, I’d be here as long as you’ll have me. You don’t have to face it alone.”

A wave of tremors swept through Sabine, reaching into corners of her heart long neglected. “Our sabers clashing that one night caused all this?” she queried.

Shin’s hand, gentle yet firm, traced down Sabine’s back. “Sometimes it only takes a taste to keep us wanting forever,” she whispered, her words floating between them like a secret.

Sabine, overwhelmed, rested her head against Shin's shoulder, their slow dance a refuge from her turmoil. As they continued slowly, the evening blossomed into a scene of delightful moments, each of Shin's chuckles weaving a melody Sabine wished to replay endlessly.

They mingled and conversed, tasting the array of snacks, and savoring the festive atmosphere. The grooms, deep into their celebration, were inseparable until their amused parents intervened. Amid the merriment, Sabine found pleasure in the revelry of the guests, their joyous abandon captivating her observer’s eye.

Kradosh, too, joined the dance floor, his imposing figure moving with a surprising grace. Pook and Dook were doing a dance of their own, people bending down to dance at their heights.

Shin drew glances throughout the night, prompting Jex to ward off overzealous comrades. But Shin chose to at least dance with the Ice Leader Ilyara and then Kradosh. The dances were brief, punctuated more by serious conversation than by steps to the music.

Yet none of this unsettled Sabine as much as she thought it would. She was content in the knowledge that when the time came to depart, it would be with Shin alone. She managed only an eye roll for the overtures of inebriated admirers, their clumsy advances failing to impress.

Sabine abandoned her attempts to wipe away the gloss Shin had left on her cheek earlier. Part of her actually cherished its presence, a lingering reminder of rosy, pink lips constantly on her mind. While standing near the buffet, she smiled subtly to herself and nodded in acknowledgment as Jex approached, grinning.

“I’m surprised the two of you haven’t left yet,” Jex teased, casually picking up a flute of bubbly and sipping it.

Peering up into Jex’s golden-brown eyes, Sabine chuckled. “Wouldn’t be appropriate just yet,” she casually replied.

“Uh-huh,” Jex responded with a playful wink. “How about a dance before you’re whisked away forever?”

Sabine, with a spirited glint in her eye, responded as she took Jex’s outstretched hand. “I’ll always be my own person, you know.”

“Of course,” Jex agreed, leading her through the crowd of jubilantly dancing guests. “You are Mandalorian, after all. Is that what worries you? Losing yourself in a commitment to someone else?”

Resting her hand lightly on Jex’s shoulder, Sabine gave a small nod. “Maybe,” she admitted. “Seems like everyone close to me ends up getting hurt.”

“We all get hurt, in one way or another,” Jex said. “Sorry, but you’re not the center of the universe, Sabine.”

With a soft laugh, Sabine responded, “Really?” Her tone held a tinge of sarcasm. “How did you cope when you realized Thrawn wasn’t who you thought he was?”

Jex gave a shrug as they swayed gently. “It’s been years,” she said thoughtfully. “But all I can do is my best and keep hoping we can stop him someday.”

Sabine took a deep breath, the scent of Jex’s cologne filling her senses. “We’ll find our way back,” she said confidently. “You’re welcome to join us if you’d like.”

Jex looked down at Sabine with a warm smile. “You’re a good person, Sabine,” she stated. “But the only way forward is to leave the past behind.”

Sabine rolled her eyes playfully. “You sound like my Mark IV droid, Huyang.”

“What a comparison,” Jex retorted with a light huff. “Anyway, I can tell blondie cares a lot about you. Don’t you want her in your future?”

Sabine glanced over Jex’s broad shoulder to see Shin dancing with Pook and Dook, a smile tugging at her lips. For a moment, she allowed herself to simply enjoy the dance with Jex and contemplate the question.

An inquiry rather than response lingered in Sabine’s mind, and she finally voiced it, “Do you think people can move past their old problems and be okay?”

Jex paused, considering her answer. “I think so,” she finally said. “Sometimes letting go is the key to finding what really matters.”

Sabine leaned closer to Jex, a sincere tone in her voice. “You’re quite the sage for an ex-Stormtrooper. I appreciate you listening to me.”

Jex smiled. “Anytime, Sabine,” she replied.

Sabine continued in slow circles with Jex for a time. In the distance she noticed Shin looked on, a respectful eye, granting Sabine the space she valued. And that space, that silent assurance, was treasured by Sabine above all.

**********

Shin lingered on the edge of her bed, patience fraying. She'd offered Sabine the solitude to rejuvenate after the night's celebration, yet as the hours waned, she was left to wonder about their significance. Her gaze wandered to the adjoining door, questioning whether to surrender to sleep's call. She toyed with the fabric of her sleep trousers, lost in thought.

Had Sabine reconsidered their time together? Perhaps succumbed to slumber? Or had Shin's earlier gesture been too audacious? Such uncertainties weighed on her, urging her to seek clarity. She rose, the cool air of the room caressing her as she approached the door, her steps soundless on the plush carpet.

The fireplace's warm glow bathed the room, casting dancing shadows against the walls' icy sheen. Shin paused and gently laid her hand upon the door's surface. The silence from the adjoining chamber was unsettling, suggesting an absence of life within. Just as she turned, resolved to retreat, the door groaned open, revealing Sabine's arresting gaze.

“Ugh, the shower was spitting out ice cubes instead of water!” Sabine burst into the room with mock outrage, but her voice held a note of triumph. “But I fixed it.”

Shin looked up as Sabine breezed by, the casual swing of her hips contrasting with her matter-of-fact tone. “You know, my refresher is available,” Shin offered, her voice as steady as her gaze tracking Sabine to the hearth.

“Now, wouldn’t you just love that,” Sabine teased, her hands deftly repositioning a stubborn log, the sparks jumping at her touch like playful sprites.

Shin settled onto the couch with a deliberate ease, pulling at the hem of her shirt. The living area was a cozy space. “Practicality over heroics,” she intoned, her eyes momentarily following the flickering flames.

With a flourish, Sabine straightened up, casting a look over her shoulder, a playful smirk on her lips. “But where’s the fun in that?” she countered. “Besides, I’m a girl who likes a challenge.”

Shin couldn't help but crack a small smile, her serious facade giving way just so. “So Mandalorian of you,” she acknowledged, her fatigue seeping through the dry humor.

Sabine pirouetted with a flair, raising an eyebrow. “Now, don’t fall asleep yet,” she chided with a wag of her finger.

Shin couldn’t stifle the yawn that betrayed her weariness, sinking deeper into the cushion. “After the day we’ve had, and your endless tinkering…” she murmured.

Sabine’s lips pursed in a thoughtful pout, hands finding their way to her hips in a show of mock deliberation. “Ah, but the night is still young by my watch,” she declared. “And I’ve got just the thing to keep you up.”

Shin offered up a resigned gaze, half expecting another chore in Sabine’s capricious plan. “Alright, lead the way,” she said, starting to rise.

“Stay,” Sabine commanded gently, pressing Shin back into the sofa with a firm hand. In one fluid motion, she hopped up, her legs straddling the divide between them. As she lowered herself gracefully onto Shin’s lap, her voice was soft, inquiring, “Is this alright?”

The room seemed to shrink to just the two of them, the warmth of the fire echoing the heat spurring within. Shin’s eyes were wide, her breath caught somewhere in her chest, her hands instinctively finding their place at Sabine’s waist. Yes, this closeness was more than alright. It was a truth, as undeniable as the flitter of flames casting shadows over their shared space.

Shin's response came with a steadiness that betrayed the rapid pace of her heart. “As long as you’re comfortable, so am I,” she said softly.

A teasing glint danced in Sabine’s eyes as her fingers gently squeezed Shin's shoulders, then trailed upward with the grace of a feather, framing her face tenderly. “I can’t believe you kissed my cheek,” she whispered, their shared breaths mingling.

A faint smile graced Shin’s lips, feeling the gentle touch that was both electrifying and soothing. In this proximity, they weren’t just two souls side by side; they were interwoven threads in a moment of pure connection. To share a bed for sleep was one thing, but this was a deliberate crossing into the sacred territory of vulnerability and desire. Shin wanted nothing more than to hold Sabine in this embrace indefinitely, yet the allure of those soft lips, illuminated by the hearth’s glow, was magnetic.

With a gulp, Shin gathered her courage. “I may be overstepping my bounds, but I wanted to make a statement at the wedding—that you were with me this evening,” she admitted.

Sabine’s breath hitched, her gaze lowering in contemplation before she offered a half-smile tinged with irony. “At least you’re honest,” she replied, her hand gliding across the cool skin of Shin's neck with a touch that promised freedom over possession. “Just remember, I don’t belong to anyone.”

Shin's gaze remained locked with Sabine's, her eyes a reflection of the fire's dance as the latter's fingers encircled her neck with a touch that was daring yet controlled. "Is that so?" Shin quipped, her voice husky, "I should get to keep what I kill."

"But you didn’t kill me," Sabine countered smoothly, her head co*cking to the side. Her grip firmed, not to harm, but enough to make her point, her breath mingling with Shin's in a silent dance of power. "Remember, when the world fades and doors close, the game changes—and I’m in control."

The line between threat and promise blurred as Sabine's fingers exerted their will upon Shin's throat, and Shin's instinctive reaction stirred a primal energy within her. Her own hands tightened reflexively on Sabine's waist, the escalation from a simple, affectionate gesture to this charged exchange both bewildering and exhilarating.

Shin's gaze intensified, her words an accusation. "There's a darkness in you, Sabine. It won't ever go away."

In response, Sabine's expression morphed into a complex mixture of defiance and contemplation, her grip on Shin's throat unyielding. "Maybe I like it," she shot back, her voice tinged with recklessness. "Maybe it's time I let it out in this way."

"Then do what you want," Shin dared as she lifted her chin defiantly, accepting the shift in dynamics.

Sabine's gaze sharpened, her hand gliding from Shin's neck to cradle her jaw firmly, an unspoken covenant that her next move would be both deliberate and bold. "I will," she whispered, sealing the pact with the unyielding gentleness of her touch.

Shin licked her lips slowly, staring up at Sabine whose eyes were fiery and deep. “We’re more alike than we are different,” she breathed.

Sabine inched closer, her thumbs running up and down Shin’s sharp jaw. “And there’s so much for us to learn from each other, isn’t there?” she asked in a hushed tone. “I want more.”

“Then take what you want, Sabine. It’s your turn now.”

Shin's breath faltered as Sabine bridged the gap between them, initiating a kiss that spoke volumes of their accumulated tension, all the sharp wit and taunting distilled into a moment that unfurled with exquisite slowness. The world seemed to pivot on the axis of their intertwined breaths, each exhale a silent promise of more.

The embrace tightened as Sabine looped her arms around Shin's neck, her movements deliberate, anchoring Shin in place as the kiss deepened and their bodies melded together with a raw intensity. Sabine's lips sought a rhythm of soft persuasion, coaxing a response from Shin.

Yet Shin craved an urgency that belied the softness, her hands tracing the curve of Sabine’s spine, pulling her closer with an insistent grasp. The kiss grew fervent, their meticulous control unraveling into a passionate tangle that was as chaotic as it was enthralling. Amidst the disarray and the heat of shared breaths, they found a flow that was uniquely theirs albeit sloppy and messy.

In the wake of Sabine's gasp for air, a sound from Shin’s throat, half-moan, half-whisper, urged Sabine back into the fray. Hands exploring with newfound boldness, Shin arched into Sabine, inviting a rocking of hips that was both primal and intuitive. Sabine responded in kind, her movements becoming a mirror of Shin’s appetite.

As their tongues ventured in a tentative exploration, surrendering to the escalating passion, it was clear that they had crossed a threshold. The boundaries that once defined them individually were blurred beyond recognition, giving way to a connection that was as deep as it was irrevocable.

Sabine's exploration was an intoxicating blend of sweetness and ardor, her tongue painting strokes of desire onto Shin's lips. Hands gripping Shin's hair, Sabine pressed closer, the heat of their bodies fusing as the fabric of her shorts gathered at her thighs, marking the intensity of their encounter.

Shin, enticed by the taste of Sabine's kiss, ventured further, tracing the line of Sabine’s jaw with her tongue, gentle yet deliberate. Her teeth grazed Sabine's neck, eliciting sighs and moans that pulsed with their escalating heartbeats. She summoned every ounce of her self-control to resist the urge to bite into the tempting golden skin. In the heat of their embrace, every sensation was amplified, every touch a spark igniting the tinder within them.

With each moan from Sabine, Shin felt the energy shift, a silent acknowledgment that they weren’t just in sync, but that Sabine was soaring on a higher plane. Shin reclaimed Sabine's lips, sealing their connection with kisses that melded desperation with want. Everything was warm, sweaty and frantic. The ache deep within Shin was building but she could sense Sabine was already throbbing and chasing a high.

Shin momentarily paused the kiss, withdrawing slightly. Sabine, drawn by an instinctual pull, attempted to close the gap, her lips seeking Shin's. Observing this, Shin couldn’t help but smile, her grip on Sabine’s hips tightening affirmatively. “Does it feel good?” she inquired, her voice low and encouraging, subtly urging Sabine to continue rolling her hips.

Barely containing a moan, Sabine managed a breathy affirmation. “Yeah,” she whispered, her voice laden with desire. “Don’t stop.”

In the flushed glow of exertion, Sabine's expression was a canvas of pleasure and effort as she found a perfect motion against Shin. The friction was heady, dizzying in its allure. In a moment of raw need, Sabine seized Shin's hand and guided it to her heart, a silent plea to feel the wild drumbeat beneath her skin, to understand the depth of her arousal without words.

Shin's gaze locked onto Sabine's as her hand tentatively began its exploration, her touch growing bolder with the encouragement of Sabine's sigh, a sound so stirring it coaxed Shin's hand beneath the fabric of her shirt. With a reverence that bordered on hesitation, she traced the contours of Sabine's damp skin and toned stomach, finally pausing just below the line of her bra. The silent plea in Sabine's grinding movements was unmistakable; she was granting Shin an unspoken permission to continue.

With Sabine's lips fiercely claiming hers, Shin surrendered to a moan, the sting of a bite sending a current through her body. As the intensity of their kiss ebbed, Sabine's smug smirk was met with Shin's deepening resolve. Shin's embrace tightened, a silent signal of her growing excitement, as she expertly navigated the obstacle of Sabine’s bra to find the warmth of her bare skin.

The moment Shin's hand made contact with the softness of Sabine’s breast, the room seemed to contract further around them. Sabine's gasp shattered the rhythm of their breaths, and she sought refuge in the curve of Shin's neck, her own breaths coming in sharp bursts. As Shin's fingers worked in gentle, yet confident strokes, a single, purposeful caress over Sabine's nipple was the catalyst that turned a simmering tension into a blaze.

Sabine whimpered and tensed, a jolt of pleasure anchoring her to the sensation, to the moment… to Shin.

After their moment of heated intimacy, Sabine's form yielded, a sudden slackness following the tension. Her breath was ragged, evidence of the intensity they had shared. Time seemed suspended as Sabine struggled to regain her poise.

Shin, still flush with the closeness, broke the silence with a glimmer of concern. "Sabine?" The name was a soft inquiry, tentative and cautious. "Did you just…?"

The flush on Sabine's cheeks deepened, a scarlet hue that betrayed her fluster. She stood abruptly, her movements shaky as she retreated with a hand pressed to her chest, her usual bravado dissolved in the wake of vulnerability.

"Sabine?" Shin repeated, her voice laced with an apologetic tilt. The confusion was clear in her tone, "Did I...? I didn't mean to overstep."

But Sabine, usually so in command, could only manage to wipe the perspiration from her brow. She made a beeline for the door, her silence speaking volumes.

Shin rose, her instincts urging her to close the distance, to offer comfort. "Sabine, wait," she insisted gently. "It's alright, truly. Let me help you."

At the threshold, Sabine paused, her response a mere whisper. "I just need... a moment alone." And with those words, she slipped through the door, leaving Shin amidst a tangle of worry and alarm.

Shin stood there, the abruptness of the door's closure a stark contrast to the intimacy that had unfolded moments ago. The cool wood against her fevered brow was a small mercy. She tried to steady her breathing, the sensory echoes of Sabine's presence still enveloping her — the taste, the touch, the electrifying connection that had surged between them.

Drawing a shuddering breath, she whispered to the barrier between them, an earnest plea carrying her voice. "I just want to spend time with you Sabine. We can play sabacc or read holobooks in bed, I don’t care…"

She lingered at the door until the sound of the latch yielded to her patience. The door crept open, revealing Sabine, somehow transformed by the brief interlude, her earlier disarray replaced with composure.

“Thanks for giving me a minute,” Sabine said, her tone light.

Shin retreated a step, a silent offer of respect for Sabine's space, and her eyes searched Sabine's for reassurance. "Of course," she said, her voice a comforting balm. "Are you alright?"

A laugh, light and self-aware, escaped Sabine as she ran a hand through her vibrant hair. "I am," she admitted, the flush of her cheeks a soft testimony to the moment they had shared. "A little embarrassed, I suppose..." Her words trailed off.

Shin observed Sabine with concern. "Why?" she asked.

Sabine gave a casual shrug, her typical poise revealing a trace of insecurity. "I guess it just caught me off-guard," she confessed, her voice dropping to a murmur.

A wrinkle formed on Shin's brow, her analytical mind processing the admission. "It happens," she said, hoping to dissolve any lingering awkwardness. “It’s a normal reaction.”

Sabine's eyes rolled with a playful exasperation. "Oh, Shin," she sighed, the tension breaking like dawn. "How about that game of sabacc, then?"

The suggestion eased a smile onto Shin's lips, her earlier trepidation melting away. "I'd like that," she agreed, watching Sabine step back into the shared space between them. She’d have done anything at this point to convince Sabine to spend more time with her.

Sabine, approaching once more, tapped Shin lightly on the collarbone, a silent echo of their closeness. Shin stood rooted, cautious yet hopeful with Sabine’s fingers so delicate upon her skin.

Their eyes met, a flicker of azure and ember, and Sabine leaned in quickly. But their swift movement led to an unintended clash of teeth, causing them both to instinctively jerk back. The momentary awkwardness was quickly dissolved by their shared laughter.

"Oops," Sabine chuckled, her hand instinctively going to her mouth.

Shin, slightly bemused by their clumsy connection, nodded in agreement. "We're clearly both exhausted," she concluded.

Still chuckling, Sabine agreed, "What a night," she said, her laughter subsiding into a warm smile. “I’m rusty is all.”

They moved to the table, a comfortable silence enveloping them. "I'll take your word for it," Shin responded with a hint of dry humor. "Now, to a quick game, and then to rest."

Sabine shot her hand out and grabbed at Shin’s arm, holding her attention. “Hey,” she said.

“Yes?” Shin asked, resisting the urge to drag Sabine toward the bed and convince her to continue what they started on the sofa.

Sabine smiled and reached up to caress Shin’s cheek. “It was really nice,” she said. “Kissing you finally… You’re okay if we take things slow at first and wait a bit?”

Shin chuckled and offered a gentle smile pondering if Sabine had just read her mind. “I’d wait forever for you, Sabine…”

Sabine’s eyes sparkled as she sat to play sabacc. She nearly dropped all the cards out of her hands as her tired limbs struggled to move about. Shin had to bite back a smile watching the determined Mandalorian continue. However, to end the game early, Shin allowed Sabine to win so they could hurry off to bed.

With swift, tender movements, Shin peeled back the covers and gently guided Sabine's weary form into the bed's welcoming embrace. As Sabine nestled in, rubbing her eyes in a sleepy gesture, an accidental elbow jabbed into Shin's back. A loud groan escaped her lips as she turned to face Sabine.

“Sorry!” Sabine's voice was laced with a mix of apology and nervous humor, her grin uneasy in the dim light. “I’m a disaster tonight.”

Shin, wincing slightly, offered a comforting sigh. “This bed is so vast, Sabine… But you’re not a disaster,” she reassured in a soft huff. “You’re just... overwhelmed, that’s all.”

Laying her hands beneath her cheek, Sabine's gaze lingered on Shin, vulnerability flashing in her eyes. “Aren’t you?” she whispered.

In the flickering glow of the firelight, Shin’s eyes met Sabine's, revealing a depth of emotion. “I am,” she confessed softly. “But I’m more so relieved you returned.”

A quiet Oh slipped from Sabine, her breath faint. “Did you like what we did?”

A smirk touched Shin's lips as she reached out, her fingers tracing a gentle path across Sabine’s cheek. “I loved what we did,” she murmured, her voice a velvet whisper. “Isn’t it obvious?”

Sabine's brow furrowed slightly, her struggle to keep her eyes open evident. “I think so,” she mumbled. “Can you just... hold me?”

As Sabine turned and curled into herself, Shin moved closer, her presence a reassuring shield. “Of course,” she agreed softly, sliding in behind her. “What happened to me being too warm for you?”

Sabine let out a tired groan, pulling Shin's arm around her in a snug embrace. “Just... let me have this moment,” she murmured.

“I will,” Shin assured, her voice a gentle murmur.

Feeling a sense of comfort, Sabine snuggled closer, pressing her back against Shin. A nuance of curiosity threaded through her words. “Do you think… if we kept going, our Force powers would’ve blown up the room?” she asked.

Shin, her lips still tingling with the memory of their kiss, gave a thoughtful response. “I believe we're learning to master our control,” she noted, a sense of assurance in her tone. “So, I don't foresee it being an issue going forward.”

A relieved exhale escaped Sabine. “That’s good,” she replied. “Otherwise we’d disturb everyone around us each time.”

Shin chuckled lightly, the sound a soothing melody in the quiet room, as she wrapped herself around Sabine's form. She drew Sabine closer, their bodies fitting together in a comforting embrace. “Sleep well, Sabine,” Shin whispered tenderly, her breath caressing Sabine's neck.

“Goodnight, Shin,” came Sabine's weary reply, her voice trailing off into the tranquility of the night.

Chapter 21: Into the Depths

Chapter Text

Dawn's light filtered through the frost-laced windows, casting a soft glow that fused with the flickering firelight and bathed half the room in its gentle embrace. Shin remained propped against the headboard, her gaze lingering on Sabine. Even in sleep, Sabine was a mess of motion — a stark contrast to the stillness of the room. The bed was generously sized, a saving grace given Sabine's restless slumber, where she would often roll, twist, and turn. Shin couldn't help but see the whimsical movements as a charming quirk, albeit a mildly perilous one at times.

Shin released a quiet sigh, her ears tuned to the muffled murmurs escaping Sabine's lips. Night after night, the whispers were the same — echoes of family, Mandalore, the enigmatic Dark Saber, and other veiled secrets. Shin wrestled with the ethics of her accidental eavesdropping; Sabine, lost in dreams, unwittingly shared parts of her soul. Yet, Shin reasoned that their continued closeness in these vulnerable hours was a silent agreement — an unspoken consent to the sharing of nocturnal confessions.

Shin took a deep breath, her eyes fluttering closed briefly as the remnants of the previous night's visions attempted to invade her peace. Consciously, she steered her mind away from those distractions, focusing solely on the present — on Sabine. A slow exhalation followed, her form becoming a portrait of stillness as the sound of her own heartbeat filled her senses, slowing to a calm, steady rhythm as she let herself just listen.

In the undercurrent of Sabine's quiet breaths and murmurs, Shin sensed an ocean of emotion she couldn't fully fathom. Threads of sorrow woven tightly with strands of anger, disappointment, and fear. Yet, in the world of her dreams, Shin could also discern the shimmering threads of hope — sparks of excitement, the solace of relief, a quiet satisfaction, and the thrum of a passionate longing, all interlaced subtly beneath the surface.

Shin's eyes flickered open, her gaze instinctively drawn to Sabine's slumbering figure. She allowed herself a brief moment to appreciate the details she usually forced herself to ignore — the distinctive beauty mark that punctuated Sabine's features, the charming dip of her dimpled chin and those rosy lips. Her gaze meandered over the soft glow of golden skin, the lithe strength evident in Sabine's form, and the vitality that danced within her usually spirited eyes, now closed in repose.

Recollections of the previous night seared softly in Shin's memory, particularly the warmth of Sabine's skin beneath her touch, the living pulse she felt under her fingers.

A reflective sigh escaped Shin as she fanned the fabric of her sleep shirt, contemplating the growing fondness she harbored for Sabine — the sharpness of her intellect, the quicksilver flash of her wit, her prowess with weaponry and the intricacies of machinery. Above all, it was Sabine's remarkable capacity to forge a profound connection with Shin, despite the conflict of their past, that resonated deeply within her.

As she prepared to rise and face the day, a sudden, insistent banging at the door jolted her from introspection. Her feet had barely brushed the cool floor when the sound echoed through the room, heavy with urgency.

Sabine's groan filled the room as she bolted upright, eyes wide in alarm.

"General, Commander," Kradosh's voice resonated with gravitas. "Your aid is required immediately."

Rising swiftly, Shin threw a concerned glance at Sabine, then stepped briskly to the door. Kradosh, his figure imposing, stood at attention, a solemn bow of his head confirming the gravity of the situation.

"What's happened?" Shin queried, her tone sharp, as Sabine joined her side.

"The Tunnel Raiders," Kradosh disclosed with a grimace. "Amidst the revelry of the nuptials, they've trespassed into the village and abducted three newborns from their cradles."

A gasp escaped Sabine, her face a picture of disbelief. "Infants?" Her voice was full of shock and outrage. "Why?"

"Their rituals," Kradosh's voice darkened, "involve the infants."

A chill of dread crept up Shin's spine as her expression hardened. "What manner of rituals?" she demanded.

"Those that culminate in death," came the grave reply from Kradosh.

Shin's brow creased in concern. "How were they able to accomplish this?" she inquired.

Kradosh's expression darkened with worry. "The caretaker watching over the infants was rendered unconscious," he revealed. "They were found only recently by one of the parents. It appears that Spies from the Tunnel Raiders were involved."

With a derisive snort, Sabine spun on her heel. Her resolve was as perceptible as the tension in the air. "I'll suit up in my beskar. Let’s go," she declared, voice slicing through the thick atmosphere.

As Shin prepped with equal alacrity, she gestured sharply for Kradosh to step inside. "Detail everything on these Raiders," she commanded, "their ignorance of our powers — does it hold true for now?"

"Indeed," Kradosh affirmed, his tone underlined with respect. "Against you and Sabine, they stand no chance."

Seizing her saber with a definitive snap, Shin attached it to her belt, her stance embodying defiance. "They've targeted the innocent," she hissed, her gaze fierce. "Crushing them is but the least of their impending woes."

Acknowledgment and readiness mirrored in Kradosh's eyes. "Understood, General."

**********

The remnants of last night's intimacy haunted Sabine's senses, a relentless surge of sensation that she struggled to suppress. The aftermath lingered on her skin, her consciousness fragmenting into splinters of desire that traced a heated path to her core. With a mental shake, she corralled her wandering thoughts; focus was imperative.

Even the ride atop Tota was… distracting. Each movement of the beast beneath her was a reminder, a sensual reminder, that resonated with the night's memories.

Her grip tightened on the reins as she made a subtle adjustment to her beskar armor. Ilyara, their pathfinder, led with unwavering determination. Sabine felt the flush of exertion on her skin, the sweat tracing her spine, while the wind whipped away any moisture from her gaze. A silent battle raged within, urging her to steal glances at Shin, but she resisted, channeling her attention to the mission.

The landscape grew imposing, with mountains that clawed at the sky, looming over them as they navigated the narrowing pass. The terrain underfoot turned treacherous, a sludge-thick mud that clung to the Howlers' paws, challenging their relentless advance. Yet they persevered, driven by Ilyara's confident gestures toward what she surmised was the Raiders' subterranean bastion.

The gravity of their task weighed heavily on Sabine, tethering her spirit to the present, to the urgency of their quest. She steeled herself, the resolve firming in her heart as they moved ever closer to confronting the darkness that had dared to steal innocence from their midst.

Sabine gently stroked Tota’s mane, offering a silent thanks to the sturdy creature for its unwavering efforts. Tota’s breaths were heavy, yet his resolve mirrored their own as they edged closer to the lair of the elusive adversaries. The Tunnel Raiders—whose sinister reputation preceded them—remained a mystery in many ways. Their habits, emerging with the thaw of winter, suggested a cunning that made them all the more dangerous. Sabine filed away her questions about their culture; such luxuries of learning their history were a currency they could not afford in these pressing moments.

Her gaze drifted to the front of their group, catching sight of Shin poised just behind Ilyara. The determined set of Shin’s jaw was as much a compass as Ilyara’s directions. Despite the gravity of their mission, Sabine’s pulse quickened with a personal tumult, memories of the night before intertwining with the present’s sharp edge. The striking difference between celebration and this urgent rescue reflected the unpredictable nature of their lives—reminiscent of the chaos and friendship of Sabine's time aboard the Ghost, where each day was a mix of the unexpected.

The air crackled with static as Sabine tweaked her communicator. "Ahsoka?" she tried, her voice steady amidst the tumult.

It was Huyang, not Ahsoka, whose voice filtered through, metallic and precise. "Affirmative, Lady Wren," he confirmed. "Your signal is clear. We're en route and will be joining you shortly."

Sabine, not wanting to make another mistake, knew the virtue in rallying reinforcements. Ahsoka, quick to action, had already taken to the skies upon Sabine's initial report, leaving the defense of the Noti in capable hands until her return.

"The terrain here is muddy," Sabine warned, visualizing the difficulty it might pose for landing. "Be careful."

"Received and acknowledged," Huyang's voice crackled in response, the line buzzing with the sound of the connection straining against the distance.

Sabine's gaze was fixed on the expanse above as she discerned the distinct shape of the T-6 shuttle piercing the horizon. The ground beneath her churned, the scent of wet dirt rising up as Ilyara executed a sharp left turn, directing attention to a specific point in the sky. The pace of the howlers decelerated, finally halting, and Sabine smoothly dismounted, her eyes following the T-6 as it deftly navigated to a rocky landing spot nearby.

"Their closest known stronghold lies there," Ilyara announced, her arm outstretched toward a rugged opening nestled between a pair of jutting boulders.

As Sabine assessed the entrance, Ahsoka's form emerged, moving with an almost ethereal grace across the sodden ground. Without a word, Ahsoka enveloped Sabine in an embrace that, despite its unexpectedness, was filled with warmth. Sabine, momentarily taken aback, soon relaxed into the hug.

"Sabine, your efforts are commendable," Ahsoka whispered, stepping back with an approving gaze. "I appreciate you calling me."

A hint of red blossomed on Sabine's cheeks, and her spirits lifted at the praise. "Thanks, Ahsoka," she said, her grin tempered by the gravity of their mission. "Invasion of the baby snatchers happened last night."

Ahsoka's attention shifted towards the cavernous entrance, her expression hardening with resolve. "Then let’s put a stop to it," she declared, signaling the assembled rescuers to prepare for what lay ahead.

**********

Shin took the lead, her saber held before her like a talisman against the darkness. The tunnel's mouth yawned wide, an ominous void that swallowed the light and seemed to swallow sound as well. With each step she took, the light of the day dimmed behind her, and the embrace of the tunnel became more profound, more complete.

She glanced at Sabine, her heart lifting, but the coils in her stomach reminded her of the task at hand. Ahsoka was a welcome addition, their combined stance would be a great asset to the rescue. The Tunnel Raiders wouldn’t dare cause any issues after Shin was done with them. Infants? Preposterous.

The chill of the underground air wrapped around Shin like a damp cloak. It seeped through her clothes and pricked at her skin, raising goosebumps along her arms. She could feel the coolness of the walls radiating against her exposed cheeks, the air tasting of mineral and wet stone.

Her footsteps, measured and careful, were muffled by the soil beneath her boots. She was acutely aware of the quiet that enveloped the group, the kind of silence that presses in on the eardrums and heightens every small noise. Occasionally, the soft sounds of the others' movements reached her—a scuff, a breath, a muted clank of armor from Sabine at her back.

But everyone remained quiet— stealthy, to listen for the sounds of infants that might echo down the tunnels.

The walls of the tunnel were rough-hewn, showing the scars of their making. They brushed against Shin's outstretched hand, a tangible reminder of the presence of those who'd carved this path before them. Here and there, the glow of her saber would catch on something unexpected—a vein of carbonite perhaps, or the scuttle of some small, unseen creature.

Despite the pressing dark, Shin's senses remained alert. She cataloged every new turn of the tunnel, every change in the air, and the subtle signs of passage. She could feel the weight of the mountain above them, a silent, oppressive force that was as real to her as the ground beneath her feet.

The saber light danced over the walls, throwing long shadows that played tricks on the eyes. It was easy to imagine figures lurking just beyond the reach of light, watching, waiting. But Shin pushed those thoughts aside, focusing instead on the mission, on the reason they crept through the belly of the world.

Ahsoka's white saber suddenly hissed to life, piercing the gloom with its luminous blade and arresting the group's advance. "There's a presence," she murmured, her voice barely above a breath. "A distant cry, perhaps?"

Ilyara inched forward, her grip tightening on the shaft of her spear. "The children?" she speculated, her voice thin with concern.

With a decisive tilt of her weapon, Ahsoka indicated a shadowy corridor to their right. "We proceed in that direction," she instructed, assuming the lead with a composed urgency. "Eyes watch us from the shadows. Remain vigilant."

Shin's gaze sharpened as she scanned the encroaching dark. There were things lurking. The notion of the Tunnel Raiders observing them was plausible—after all, this subterranean maze, with its shifting shadows and deceptive silence, could easily harbor unseen watchers.

The walls of the tunnel seemed to groan and shift, with strange sounds resonating as if the very bowels of the world were stirring. Shin's expression hardened, her fingers coiled around her saber's hilt, primed for instantaneous action. She threw a protective glance at Sabine, an unspoken promise of safeguarding between them, then shifted her focus to Ahsoka who took position at her side. Kradosh, Jex and Ilyara maintained a tight formation, their senses as taut as bowstrings, while the rest of their party stood in ready anticipation.

Drawing a deep breath, Shin expanded her awareness, letting the Force seep into her senses, her conduit to everything within and beyond the darkness. In a fleeting moment of concentration, her eyes snapped shut, embracing the connection. With a sudden flash of motion, her saber arced through the air, cleaving the muddied wall. A strangled yelp burst forth as a shadowed figure crumpled to the ground. When all eyes converged on her, Shin’s gaze was as sharp as the blade she wielded.

"These walls harbor more than secrets," Shin declared with icy precision.

Approaching the felled figure, Ilyara traced her fingers over the earthen wall, a frown etching her features. "A cunning new tactic," she observed, her voice laced with unease. "They've never melded with the stone itself before. This is odd."

Kradosh brandished his spear with grim determination. "Their strategy evolves," he acknowledged grimly. "And this is their home ground."

Ahsoka's gaze pierced the murky depths of an adjacent tunnel, which seemed to plunge even further into the abyss. "Proceed this direction," she instructed.

Shin’s attention was abruptly captured by the sound of infants’ cries reverberating through the tunnel, a chorus of life amidst the stillness. "They're alive," she stated, a hint of urgency in her voice. "Let’s hurry."

The party navigated the labyrinthine passages, their path intermittently illuminated by the sporadic glow of lightsabers and flickering torches. They encountered a few Tunnel Raiders who skulked from the shadows, but these foes were promptly dispatched, bewildered by the unexpected might of the Force-sensitive invaders.

As the wails of the infants intensified, signaling their proximity, the group emerged into an expansive cavern. It bore the marks of habitual occupation: sleeping quarters, remnants of meals, personal effects scattered about. Yet amidst these traces of daily life, the babies lay isolated, their cries unanswered.

Shin's gaze swept over the cavern; every sense heightened for signs of an ambush. With measured steps, she approached the cluster of blankets where the infants were swaddled, her mind alert to any subtle shifts in the Force around them.

Sabine couldn't suppress a triumphant grin as she scooped up one of the infants, her face lighting up with a blend of relief and delight. "That was almost too easy," she declared, cuddling the baby close. "And hey, look at this little one already taking a shine to me!"

Ahsoka, ever vigilant, cast a disapproving glance as she patrolled the edges of the room. "They're not playthings, Sabine," she reminded sternly.

Ilyara, more pragmatic, gently retrieved the infant from Sabine's arms, organizing the rest of the children for the journey back.

Sabine's expression playfully fell into a mock pout. "So, no Huttball with the kiddos, huh?"

"Sabine!" Ahsoka's reprimand came sharp, a clear warning in her tone.

Sabine shrugged nonchalantly and chuckled, dismissing her own jest. "Relax, I'm just joking."

Ahsoka exhaled deeply, her sabers casting long shadows as she scrutinized every corner for hidden threats.

Meanwhile, Shin's focus was drawn to a peculiar wire snaking across the ground. She followed its course with a warrior's intuition, noting how it disappeared beneath the makeshift mess of blankets and rugs—clearly meant to obscure whatever lay beneath. Holding her saber at the ready, Shin meticulously traced the line with her eyes, prepared for whatever trickery the Tunnel Raiders might have left in their wake.

"Sabine," Shin's voice cut through the tension, sharp and urgent.

Sabine stopped her teasing of the infants perched on Kradosh's back and looked over. "Yeah?" she replied, noting the seriousness in Shin's tone.

Shin pointed at the wire snaking along the ground. "Do you see this?"

With a few quick steps, Sabine joined Shin and peered down. After a moment's inspection, her breath caught. "Time's up—we've got to move, now!"

Shin's response was immediate, her hand propelling Sabine forward with a forceful push. "It’s a trap!" she barked, the phrase a catalyst for chaos.

The party's momentary paralysis shattered as the walls began to groan ominously. An explosion boomed, reverberating through the cavern, as stones started to tumble from above. Panic ensued as the room began to implode.

"Forward—move!" Shin commanded, thrusting Sabine into a sprint. The team surged up the tunnel, driven by the thunderous sounds of their world collapsing behind them.

Shin's voice rose above the noise, guiding them. "Left! Now right!" She remembered the path they had taken, the mental map clear amidst the mayhem. As the tunnel convulsed, threatening to entomb them, Shin felt the brush of death at her heels. But she pushed on, her determination as relentless as the force of the cave-in, driving her and her companions towards the faint glimmer of safety.

Sabine often glanced back at Shin, her eyes big and glassy.

Keep your eyes ahead and run!

But what if this is the last time I get to see you?

Then you’ll have my memory

Ilyara's alarm broke through the rumble, her voice laden with fear. “It’s closing in by the exit!” she exclaimed, as the ground shook beneath them like the heartbeat of the mountain.

With resolute determination, Sabine stretched out her hand. "It won't collapse!" she proclaimed assertively. A powerful energy pulsed through the air as she steadfastly maintained the tunnel's integrity. Despite the trembling and groaning of the world around them, she successfully prevented the tunnel from caving in.

Ahsoka and Shin mirrored Sabine, focusing their combined wills. A surreal calm enveloped the chaos as, by some unseen force, the tumultuous cascade of dirt and debris hung motionless, suspended in time.

Their path cleared, the rescue team seized the moment, bolting through the petrified turmoil. The tunnel, momentarily subdued, held its breath until every last one of them had spilled into the open.

As they tumbled out, the land reclaimed its right, swallowing the entrance whole, leaving no trace of the abyss that had nearly become their tomb.

Exhausted, Sabine collapsed to her knees, her breaths coming in rapid torrents. "Dank farrik, that was too close," she gasped, relief lacing her strained voice.

Ahsoka's hand came to rest reassuringly on Sabine's shoulder, her touch grounding. "Well done, Sabine," she acknowledged with a proud nod. "And Shin, your vigilance was our salvation. Without your keen perception, our fates would be sealed."

Shin, her energy waning, managed to find solace on her knees amidst the chaos, the cries of the infants now a clear sign of their survival rather than an alarm of distress. She looked up at Ahsoka, gratitude and fatigue mingling in her sweat-streaked face.

********

Sabine and Ahsoka, with a tactical vigilance sharpened by recent events, stood within arm's reach of the ship—a silent acknowledgment that at a moment's notice, they might need to spring aboard and vanish into the skies. They directed their unwavering attention toward Ilyara and Kradosh, absorbing every detail of the plan being forged to counter the Tunnel Raiders' threat. The ship's proximity served as a reassuring bulwark, a promise of rapid evacuation from the precarious uncertainty that lay with the Raiders' next move.

The gravity of their situation was unmistakable; the Force had been their shield, their protector in the subterranean chaos where the Raiders had set their deadly path. Now, in the aftermath, they stood unified in their resolve to reinforce their defenses, to become an immovable bastion amidst the howling winds and ice.

"You have our assistance any time you need," Ahsoka affirmed, her voice cutting through the biting air, her eyes briefly connecting with the T-6. It stood ready, its hull marred by the harsh elements, yet unyielding. "Do you think they’ll retaliate?" Ahsoka’s question hung in the frigid air, her breath forming a cloud of mist as she spoke.

Ilyara's response was as crisp as the crunch of snow underfoot. "Not above ground," she declared, her breath also misting before her. "And our land is too frozen for them to dig." Her assurance stemmed from the knowledge that the very earth was an ally in its current state, as unyielding and cold as their determination.

Ahsoka's response was a measured nod, arms crossed against the chill that sought to seep into her bones. "Then we bide our time," she suggested, her words a vow as much as a strategy.

The conversation turned tactical as Kradosh, the imposing figure garbed in armor that spoke of countless battles, meticulously adjusted his helmet and brushed away the residue of their recent encounter. "We could possibly capture a spy," he mused. “I feel as though something is amiss here and we need answers.”

Shin, amidst the mundane task of shaking the last remnants of the underground from her hair, interjected with a warrior's focus. "Patrols," she declared, bringing an edge of proactive defiance to the mix. "We do randomized patrols until we find something."

As they strategized, Ilyara's gaze lingered on the sleeping infants, their innocent slumber a stark contrast to the harshness of their surroundings. "Footsteps in the snow, trails of mud…" she mused, pointing out the silent tells of an unseen enemy against the pristine blanket of snow.

Sabine's posture shifted to one of contemplation, hands on her hips as she contemplated the wisdom of their plan. "If they have eyes on us, they'll know we got out then," she noted.

"And that's okay," Ahsoka countered with the serenity of a seasoned Master, her assurance a bastion against doubt. "They should also now know we're not to be trifled with."

Sabine's expression shifted, a blend of intrigue and contemplation. "Well, what now?" she queried, seeking the path forward.

Kradosh's attention to the T-6 was a silent acknowledgment of their reliance on the shuttle. "Is it possible, Master Ahsoka, to provide me with a lift back to check on my people?" His request was underlined with the weight of responsibility he carried for his kin.

Ahsoka's smile was a rare gem in the cold, the warmth of it promising camaraderie and support. "Of course," she responded with a gentle nod.

Ahsoka’s focus shifted to Sabine, her invitation a reminder of the bond they shared. "Sabine. I’d like you back for a while too."

The question in Sabine's eyes was mirrored by Shin’s unspoken concern, the air between them charged with the weight of unvoiced thoughts. "You do?" Sabine asked, seeking affirmation.

"I do."

Kradosh saw the moment for what it was—a pause in the storm. "Then let us have lunch and head to our homes," he concluded, his voice resonating with the simple, grounding power of tradition and the reminder that even warriors must eat, must rest, must find respite in the rhythm of daily life before facing what lay ahead.

**********

Shin leaned against the rugged surface of a boulder, the rough texture contrasting with the delicate fruit in her hand. She took a bite, the crunch echoing sharply in the hush that hovered between her and Sabine, who stood just a stride away. They were tucked out of sight, with Ahsoka awaiting their return to embark on their next endeavor.

Shin observed Sabine closely, noting the thoughtful loop of her thumbs around her holsters. "You're becoming very strong, Sabine," she commented.

Sabine sighed, uncertainty in her voice. "Am I really?" she queried, almost to herself.

Shin casually brushed a hand through her hair, taking another bite of her fruit. "You single-handedly prevented that tunnel's collapse," she pointed out.

Sabine's gaze drifted to the collapsed entrance of the labyrinth they had navigated earlier, her lips pursing in contemplation. "Just a few months ago, I was barely able to tap into the Force," she reflected, her voice low, carried away by the wind.

Shin studied Sabine's face, searching for clues to her thoughts. "And yet, your actions were pivotal in our escape," she gently prodded.

Shrugging, Sabine played down her role. "It was teamwork, really. You and Ahsoka kept it intact."

Observing Sabine, Shin noted several emotions — confusion, a hint of sadness, and an underlying strength that Sabine seemed hesitant to acknowledge. "Will we stay in touch while you're at the Noti camp?" Shin asked, her tone casual but laced with desperation she tried to hide.

"Comms would be practical," Sabine suggested, her footsteps a soft pattern on the muddy ground.

"Practical, yes," Shin agreed, the fruit's sweetness lingering on her tongue. "But then Huyang becomes our unintended audience."

A sigh escaped Sabine as she dragged her hand down her face, a veil of exasperation. "I don’t know how long I’ll be," she confessed.

Shin discarded the fruit's core, her back molding to the boulder's cold embrace. "Being with your Master is important," she reminded Sabine. “And I need to help here.”

Sabine weaved her fingers through her cropped hair, a gesture of contained turmoil, and closed the gap between them. "I know," she conceded. "But, last night—"

"What about it?" Shin prodded gently, locking her gaze with Sabine as a sliver of sunlight broke through the cloud cover, crowning Sabine with a golden glow.

"It was... nice," Sabine admitted, lifting her eyes to meet Shin's. "I don’t like our past but… I’d like you in my future."

Shin's pulse surged, creating a tumultuous rhythm against the stillness. She moistened her lips, her eyes delving into Sabine's, seeking truth. She found it there, in the raw intensity of Sabine's gaze that seemed to see right through her.

"This is a place of dreams and madness," Shin's voice was a whisper, laden with wonder. “Is all of it real?”

"It’s real," Sabine assured, her gaze momentarily drifting away before locking back onto Shin's.

A tightness constricted Shin's throat, her gratitude for the boulder's steady support unspoken. "And after all this... will you still be here?" she inquired, her voice soft.

Sabine's affirmation was silent but steadfast—a nod imbued with a promise. "I'll do what I can," she said softly. "There are things we can’t do alone, Shin. Trust me I know."

Shin nervously toyed with her fingers, a habit she tried to curb as she contemplated her evolving self. Being with Sabine Wren, she realized, was reshaping her in subtle ways.

"I've grown tired of solitude," Shin confessed.

Sabine's eyes twinkled mischievously, her lips curving into a playful grin. "Really now?" she teased.

For a fleeting moment, Shin's gaze lingered on Sabine’s lips, triggering a surge of memories from their intimate night together, stirring a deep longing within her. "Of course, some tasks are for one," Shin added hastily. "But, whenever possible, I want you there with me."

"Ah," Sabine voiced, a note of understanding in her tone as she closed the distance between them, her steps deliberate. “I could do that.”

A tentative smile tugged at Shin's lips. "Then, until your return?"

"Until then," Sabine affirmed, and their proximity vanished in the space of a heartbeat.

In that moment, their kiss was an eloquent exchange that needed no words, resonating with the depth of a shared past and the hope of an unwritten future. They parted briefly, gasping in the sharp, fresh air, their embrace a silent affirmation of a connection that, improbably, had rooted itself in their hearts.

Chapter 22: Apparition

Chapter Text

Day melded into night, and weeks blurred into a month as Sabine immersed herself in the bustling life of the Noti and Red Bandit camps. With each rising sun, she threw herself into a myriad of tasks, small yet significant, lending her skills wherever they were needed. Her days were marked by rigorous training sessions with Ahsoka, her mentor's wisdom shaping both her physique and psyche into an instrument of finely tuned resilience and adaptability.

Sabine also found herself grappling with the intoxicating thoughts of Shin, especially after the wedding. The memories of Shin in that exquisite dress, their dance together, and Shin's gentle laughter lingered vividly in her mind. These recollections naturally progressed to their passionate kiss, a moment that still stirred intense feelings within her.

The brush with death within the Tunnel Raider stronghold was constantly overtaken by thoughts of all her moments with Shin.

She recalled the sensation of Shin's hot fingers against her skin, an experience that was both intense and unexpectedly overwhelming. It elicited a rush of pleasure that peaked sooner than Sabine had anticipated, leaving her somewhat unsettled yet relieved that Shin didn't dwell on it.

In the aftermath, Shin's behavior stood out to Sabine. She was struck by Shin's thoughtfulness, respect, and evident concern, qualities that only deepened her affection. Shin had given her the space she needed, a gesture that Sabine appreciated immensely. She knew that without that moment to collect her thoughts, the night could have easily slipped into an endless cycle of passion, making it a challenge for Kradosh to coax them out of bed the next morning.

Yet, there was another aspect of their time together that resonated deeply with Sabine - the contentment she felt simply being in Shin's arms. It wasn't just about physical intimacy; there was a comfort in their closeness that didn't necessitate further action. Remembering the feeling of safety and warmth in Shin's embrace sent shivers down her spine.

Staring up at a giant boulder, Sabine mused to herself, "Kriffing, Shin Hati."

Perhaps the depths of the Dark Jedi were beyond her full comprehension. Yet, in the wake of that evening, one truth resonated with unyielding clarity.

The mere thought of Shin breathed life into her very being.

Determined to prove her mettle, Sabine pushed her limits, the whispers of fatigue drowned out by the drumbeat of her unwavering resolve. She yearned not only to meet Ahsoka's expectations but to exceed them, to return to Shin as someone transformed, someone stronger. The distant memory of Huyang's words from her days on Lothal served as a constant spur; time was the currency of life, and she was done being thriftless with it.

As the season’s edge dulled the winter's bite, bringing a gentle warmth to the days, Sabine found herself a focal point of communal effort. Her hands worked diligently, fine-tuning a compact heater, its metal carcass spread open like a mechanical puzzle awaiting her touch. The Noti, a community bound by shared hardship and triumph, gathered around her, their faces aglow with anticipation. Each successful adjustment, each whirring of gears and rising heat, was met with a chorus of approval.

In addition, the recent births of newborns had swelled their hearts with joy, and now, as the sun dipped below the horizon, their reliance on Sabine's ingenuity grew; the infants' comfort through the lingering chill of nightfall lay in her capable hands.

In the heart of the Red Bandit camp, nestled amidst rugged tents and weather-beaten banners, Sabine labored alongside Kradosh. Together, they shored up the camp's fortifications, each new defense a silent challenge to the Tunnel Raiders' threats. Though the camp lacked the technological advancements of the Ice Village, it radiated a raw, unpolished determination. The rhythm of daily life in the camp found its cadence in the steady march of patrols, and the air hummed with a newfound resolve as Sabine instructed even the youngest members in the rudiments of self-preservation.

The sun beat down on the camp with the tenacity of a blacksmith's hammer, and Sabine's forehead glistened with the sheen of exertion. Her gaze fixed on a behemoth boulder that stood on the perimeter—a guardian of the past that had once mocked her efforts to move it. Yet the Sabine who faced it now was not the same Sabine of months past. This Sabine was honed by relentless training, her spirit tempered by the fires of discipline.

With a breath drawn from the depths of her being, she settled into a combat stance taught by Ahsoka, her body a conduit of focused energy. With a flick of her wrist, a manifestation of her will, the boulder responded. It groaned a protest before succumbing to her command, rolling with a rumble of displaced ground, fissures racing across its surface. Dust billowed into the air, particles glittering like tiny stars in the sunlight, and as they settled, so too did a quiet understanding within Sabine—the power she wielded was growing, a tangible force to be reckoned with.

Ahsoka's voice broke through the settling dust, her tone rich with pride. "Well done, Sabine." The words wrapped around her like a mantle, a clear acknowledgement of her journey thus far.

Lifting her canteen, Sabine took a deep swig of the cool water, its refreshing cascade a balm to her heated skin. "I'm getting there," she exhaled, a modest recognition of her burgeoning prowess.

The bond between master and apprentice was a delicate dance of push and pull, and as the days unfolded, Sabine found herself not just a student but a reflection of Ahsoka's teachings. And within that reflection lay a deeper yearning, a quiet hope to stand beside Shin, not as a shadow but as an equal, her own legacy etched in the stars alongside those she held in esteem.

Ahsoka gave her poncho a slight tug to settle it around her shoulders and looked at Sabine with a thoughtful gaze. “So, are you still caught up in daydreams? About heading back up north to Shin?”

Sabine, caught mid-sip, sputtered on her water before bursting into laughter. “You know how it is,” she managed to say, wiping her mouth. “Just daydreams… Hey, can the Force be used to teleport?”

“If only,” Ahsoka quipped with a wry smile. “We would have bypassed all this and gone straight home.”

Sabine allowed a contemplative hum to escape her lips as she gazed into the light, her mind undoubtedly wandering to Shin. “Is it a mistake, you think, getting close to her?”

Ahsoka’s expression shifted ever so slightly, her look becoming pensive. “People are not always what we think,” she offered. “I’ve known what it's like to be close to those with challenging destinies.”

Sabine’s words escaped her before she could rein them in. “You mean like Anakin?”

For a brief moment, Ahsoka’s posture tensed, then relaxed, a subtle acknowledgment of a shared history. “Yes,” she said softly, her eyes narrowing as a gust of wind lifted the edges of her poncho. “But it’s natural to have feelings, and that’s perfectly fine.”

Sabine, sensing the need for a lighter moment, grinned and idly played with her blaster. “Sometimes, I sense something... a presence,” she confessed. “Watching over us.”

Ahsoka’s smile was warm and approving. “It’s comforting, isn't it? To feel watched over,” she remarked. “It’s good to know someone’s got your back.”

“That’s never in doubt with you, Master,” Sabine said with a confident nod.

Ahsoka’s eyes met hers with a reciprocal intensity. “And you can count on the same from me, Padawan.”

Sabine regarded Ahsoka with a thoughtful gaze. Her connection to the Force didn't match that of her Master, yet she sensed Ahsoka was holding something back, a piece of truth hovering just out of reach.

“What’s on your mind?” Sabine pressed, feeling the gentle touch of the breeze.

Ahsoka’s eyes lingered on the distant northern horizon, her posture reflective. After a moment, she faced Sabine, her expression serious. “Back in the tropical zone, did you confront Shin with a threat?” she queried.

A rush of anxiety flooded Sabine, her heart racing at the memory. She vividly recalled the moment near the beheaded Voraxlyn, her saber dangerously close to Shin, a darkness within her threatening to spill forth.

“I did, but—” Sabine started, her voice uneasy.

But Ahsoka interrupted with a dismissive gesture. “Were you aware that Shin protected you from the consequences?” she asked. “When I questioned her about any trouble you might have caused, she covered for you.”

Sabine felt a chill, despite the warmth of her skin. “Why would she do that?” she wondered aloud.

“There could be many explanations,” Ahsoka replied with a casual shrug. “Perhaps she didn’t want to reveal too much or show vulnerability. How do you interpret this, given the nature of your relationship now?”

Sabine paused, dabbing the sweat from her brow. "Strategically, it makes sense," she reasoned.

“Oh, really?” Ahsoka raised an eyebrow inquisitively.

Sabine, biting her lip, regarded Ahsoka carefully. “Revealing my actions would have complicated things for her,” she suggested.

“That's a possibility,” Ahsoka conceded with a knowing smile. “Or was it more about preventing complications for you?”

“For me?” Sabine's tone carried a hint of disbelief.

“Yes, for you,” Ahsoka affirmed. “I warned her about any potential trouble from your end, and she was quick to defend you. It seems she cared about your welfare long before this became apparent.”

Sabine let out a half-hearted scoff, slightly tilting her head. “Maybe so,” she conceded reluctantly.

Ahsoka observed Sabine with a gentle amusem*nt. “There’s much for you to learn, Sabine,” she said warmly. “There are times to be observant of the world and times to fully embrace our emotions. Discerning between them is crucial for your well-being.”

Sabine felt a warm flush on her cheeks, her recent emotional entanglements with Shin surfacing in her mind.

Ahsoka clapped her hands briskly, breaking the moment with a smile. “Remember, be conscious of your thoughts and their deeper meanings. Your heart will tell you what’s right from wrong and you’ll have to make a choice.”

Sabine's voice softened, “But what if I just don’t know?”

Ahsoka’s eyes met Sabine’s, holding her gaze steadily. “Understanding comes with time,” she reassured.

Sabine cleared her throat, nodding in understanding. “Thank you, Master,” she said sincerely. “For everything.”

Ahsoka smiled kindly. "Always, Sabine," she responded. "I'm here for you, every step of the way."

**********

Shin's howler bounded through the thickening blanket of snow, each breath from the beast steaming into the frigid air as it chased the fading tracks imprinted before them. The snow, a delicate veneer on the landscape, was surrendering to the day's mildness, its surface glistening and slowly receding, yet it remained a faithful chronicler of the trespasser's path. Shin, with the keen eyes of a seasoned hunter, had discerned the anomaly in the pattern of the snow—footprints, spaced and deep, telling tales of a hurried escape.

Without hesitation, Shin's voice cut through the crisp air, summoning Ilyara, Jex, and their vigilant patrol party, who traced the perimeter of the village with disciplined precision. The message was clear: a Tunnel Raider spy had been brazen enough to venture this close, and now, discovery was his downfall.

As Shin led the charge, the howlers surged forward, a relentless wave of fervor and muscle. The Raider's mount, a lesser creature bred for stealth rather than speed, trembled beneath him, its labored breaths a stark contrast to the ferocious roar of Shin's howler. The ground seemed to quake, echoing the thunder of their pursuit, and the air was electric with the thrill of the hunt.

With her hand outstretched, Shin closed her eyes for a split second, her mind conjuring an image of Sabine, her face a beacon in the midst of battle. The memory fueled her, lending power to her intent. The howler beneath her sensed its rider's determination, its own body tensing as if preparing for an ascent into the clouds.

And for a heartbeat, Shin was aloft in her mind's eye, the howler's powerful leap melding with her memory of a day on the beach, under a gentler sun, with Sabine. The sensation was exhilarating—freedom, flight, and a touch of something beyond—before gravity reasserted its unyielding rule.

With a guttural cry and a commanding sweep of her hand, a manifestation of Shin's will channeled through the Force, the Spy's mount came to an abrupt and unnatural halt. The inertia flung the hapless spy forward, his yelp slicing the silent anticipation of the onlookers. Shin's lips curled into a triumphant smirk, satisfaction blossoming within her as she witnessed her own strength manifest, her prey now vulnerable and exposed.

The ensuing eruption of cheers from her comrades in the far distance was a fitting soundtrack to the spectacle. They had witnessed not merely the capture of a foe but the rise of Shin's prowess, a force unto itself, formidable and unyielding.

Circling the grounded Spy with a predator's casual menace, Shin's movements were a deliberate dance of intimidation. Her howler, sensing the tension, matched her tempo with a rhythmic trot, its paws crunching softly on the snow's crust. She clenched her jaw, teeth grazing each other with the sound of grinding stone, her disgust palpable in the frigid air. "Infants?" The word was a venomous hiss, each syllable dripping with contempt.

The Spy, a pitiable figure crumpled in the snow, raised his hands in a futile gesture of surrender, his body quivering like a leaf in a tempest. "Please," he stammered, his voice a threadbare plea, "I received word our King demanded it!"

Shin brought her howler to a standstill, its breaths creating swirling eddies of steam as she leaned forward, her face inches from the Spy's. Her voice was a low, menacing rumble, the growl of an apex predator. "Your King is scum," she declared with iron certainty. “And how are you able to speak so fluently?”

Shin’s eyebrow shot up. “Such a coward, lurking in your tunnels…”

The Spy's plea sliced through the tension, his voice escalating to a desperate pitch. "Please!" he implored, the tremor in his tone mirroring the shake of his hands. "I was only following orders."

Shin's response was to lean in, her proximity oppressive, her gaze unyielding. "Tell me," she began, her voice a tone that held the weight of a judgment, "have you ever stared into the eyes of a wolf?"

The Spy, his head moving with the faintest of tremors, signaled his no.

"Then look at me and remember," Shin continued, her eyes locking onto his with the ferocity of the beast she invoked, "I spared your life. You answer to us now." Her declaration carved a new order into the lawless wilds, cementing her dominance over the fallen Spy.

A dark impulse simmered deep in the pit of her stomach. She had the power to crush this contemptible foe if she chose, yet she consciously restrained herself.

Under the Spy's head covering, Shin observed the unmistakable signs of fear. His eyes, wide and shimmering with the reflection of the incessant sun, betrayed his terror. With a smooth motion, Shin righted herself upon her howler, the creature beneath her responding to her shifts with the ease of a seasoned companion. She bowed her head in a silent nod of respect as Ilyara approached, the authority of her presence undeniable.

Ilyara's command was crisp, brooking no argument. "Take him," she ordered. The Ice Warriors moved with practiced efficiency, securing the Spy with bindings that bit into the snow like claws into ice. Shin watched, her gaze impassive yet thoughtful, as they hauled him away. Left to her own devices, she might have chosen a more severe justice, letting the harsh embrace of the land claim him. But the group's steps faded, and Shin's thoughts were broken by the gentle touch of the sun's warmth on her face.

"Jex," Shin's voice carried, clear and strong.

Jex pivoted her howler, a swift, graceful motion that brought her to Shin's side. "Yeah?"

"He mentioned a King," Shin stated, more to the wind than to Jex.

Jex's nod was solemn, her arm extending towards the horizon. "Ruler of the Mudlands," she explained. "It's a cycle of power here—each faction preying on the next."

A sigh escaped Shin as she brushed her fingers through her hair, which had begun to bear the marks of this world. "Different galaxy, same old strife," she mused aloud.

Jex chuckled and gazed into Shin’s sparkling blue eyes. “I feel as though something is amiss about this baby snatching ordeal,” she replied.

“How so?”

“The Tunnel Raider King is an… interesting man,” Jex explained. “Not one to order such a sinister ploy.”

Shin peered off into the distance as the Spy was escorted away. “We’ll get to the bottom of it,” she asserted. “The Spy’s mind is so very weak.”

Jex offered a grin, a spark in her eyes. "And you're a champion among us," she remarked. "And thankfully, on our side."

Shin allowed the breeze to kiss her face, a soft confession to the sky. "A champion, perhaps with a shadow," she mused. "I've known the allure of darkness."

"We've all danced with shadows," Jex acknowledged, a companionable slap on her howler's side accentuating her point. "But it's the light in you that defines your path."

“Possibly,” Shin remarked.

The conversation took a turn, lighter yet probing. "Aiming to impress your Mando girlfriend?" Jex teased, eliciting an involuntary twitch from Shin. "Stay true, that's the key."

Shin's eyes narrowed, contemplation and determination mingling in her gaze. "And the measure of truth?" she probed.

Jex's hand fluttered skyward, as if tracing the flight of a bird. "You'll recognize it," she assured. "She’ll be so impressed with you when she returns."

A smile tugged at Shin's lips, a rare bloom in the frost. "I had pegged Stormtroopers for the dull sort," she jested.

A chuckle from Jex, who corrected with a shake of her head, "Ex-Stormtrooper, remember?"

Their howlers moved at a shared pace, a slow march across the snow. "Should a path home reveal itself, would you tread it?" Shin inquired, the question hanging between them like the mist above the spring.

Jex's stride kept pace with Shin's, her answer floating back like a leaf in the wind. "Maybe," she admitted. "Home pulls at some more than others. But Thrawn is bad news and we should try and stop him."

A moment of silence passed, the truth settling in Shin's heart. "I agree, Thrawn should not be allowed to succeed," she replied. “But I have no real ties to our galaxy.”

Jex's gaze held Shin's, a mirror reflecting futures yet unwritten. "But you will now," she stated with certainty. "Friendships, they root us, make us whole."

Shin's smile was tinged with irony, her eyes on the distant water. "Wise words I've heard before," she quipped.

"And what about Sabine?" Jex inquired, her expression curious but gentle.

Shin took a deep breath, meeting Jex's probing gaze. She hesitated, aware that once she started talking about Sabine, it might be hard to stop. Her emotions for Sabine were deep and complex, mixed with a fear that perhaps she wasn't worthy of Sabine. It was a vulnerability Shin seldom acknowledged.

"I've come to grow fond of Sabine," Shin admitted, her voice soft.

"Just fond?" Jex nudged, her tone playful yet encouraging.

Shin pressed her lips together, a surge of emotion evident. "I find myself wanting her constantly," she confessed.

Jex gave a supportive nod, her eyes twinkling. "That's more like it. It's natural to want things, Shin. Whether it's for friendship, partnership, or even more."

Shin gave a small nod, her throat tight. "I've spoken to her about Mandalorian traditions," she shared. "She's been very open about it, almost as if she's considering the possibility of... starting anew with her clan."

"Really?" Jex leaned in, intrigued. "Go on."

Shin's brow furrowed with concern. "But what if her heart is set on being with another Mandalorian?" she pondered aloud.

Jex considered Shin's words, her expression thoughtful. "That's a valid concern," she replied. "Mandalorian culture does have its complexities. But, have you considered that Sabine might value the person over the tradition?"

Shin's gaze drifted, reflecting her internal struggle. "I have, but it's hard not to doubt. She's so deeply rooted in her culture."

"That she is," Jex agreed. "But Sabine is also someone who seems to value individual connections. I've noticed how she talks about you, the way her eyes light up. That's not just about cultural alignment. I could’ve sworn it was you two getting married at the wedding."

Shin's eyes showed a flicker of hope, her posture relaxing slightly. "You believe this?" she asked.

"I do," Jex replied firmly. "Remember, Sabine left Mandalore and forged her own path. That says something about her beliefs and choices. If she's considering rebuilding her clan with you in mind, that's a significant gesture."

Shin nodded slowly, absorbing Jex's words. "You might be right. Maybe I'm overthinking the cultural aspect."

"It's good to be aware, but don't let it overshadow what you two clearly share," Jex advised. "If she's open to you, that's what truly matters."

A small smile crept onto Shin's lips. "Thank you, Jex. I appreciate your perspective."

Jex's expression softened. "Anytime, Shin. Just follow your heart, and you'll find your way."

Shin looked forward, her thoughts seemingly lighter. "I'll try to remember that."

As they neared a fork in the path, Jex queried, steering her mount to the right, "Heading to the spring?"

Shin's hand lifted in farewell. "I am."

**********

With a practiced flick of her wrist, Sabine sent stones skipping across the pond's surface, watching the ripples chase each other towards the edge. Her gaze drifted to the dense shrubbery where she'd once caught Shin in stealth, the memory now seeming distant, a relic of a simpler time. Grasping another stone, she tossed it with more force, sending a cheerful salute to the Noti friends who frolicked in the water's far reaches.

Sabine settled onto the sandy bank, the granules warm and yielding beneath her palms. She reclined, tilting her head skyward, eyelids fluttering shut. The world fell away, leaving only the thrum of her heartbeat, the brush of the breeze against her skin, and the occasional strands of hair that danced across her face.

Focus, Sabine.

I am focusing!

Don’t scream into my head.

A chuckle escaped her, muffled by the winds, as she regulated her breaths, seeking equilibrium. Weeks earlier, Sabine had been grappling with a persistent, mysterious sensation, as if something—or someone—was attempting to connect with her.

During a discussion with Ahsoka, it became apparent that this sensation was likely Shin reaching out. Ahsoka, recognizing the potential of their Force bond, guided Sabine in honing her sensitivity to this unique connection. Through rigorous practice and Ahsoka's tutelage, Sabine gradually learned to tap into their bond. The result was a fledgling ability to communicate with Shin telepathically. Although their connection was still nascent and imperfect, it marked a significant breakthrough, offering a new line of communication between them.

One where Huyang couldn’t eavesdrop, at least.

Anything new today?

We caught a Spy.

Really? That’s amazing.

Yes. Now focus harder.

Give me a minute.

Sabine clenched her eyes, the darkness behind her lids offering a canvas for concentration. A deep exhale pushed warmth from her lungs, replaced by the crispness of the air, a revitalizing exchange that honed her senses to a fine point. When her eyelids lifted, her surroundings morphed as a spectral figure materialized before her.

Can you see?

A little. This is new.

New and difficult to do but we’ll get better with time.

You still think our Force bond is a farce?

Shin's form wavered by the water's edge, a trembling mirage in blue. Sabine approached, her gaze sweeping over the apparition as if to anchor it in reality. She extended a hand, seeking the tangibility of contact, but grasped only the chill air.

No. I don’t.

Her lips curved upwards, a stone kicked idly in response to the rush of her pulse.

So what now then?

If you and Kradosh could return in the coming days it’d be of great assistance. And your Master if possible.

Hands on her knees, Sabine nodded decisively. We’ll be there. You must miss me, huh?

Shin's smile flickered like a faulty hologram. Only as much as you miss me. Now think about that and try a bit harder.

Frustration puffed Sabine's cheeks; the effort seemed monumental, elusive. Yet, she felt the pull of Shin's presence, a silken thread woven through the fabric of the Force, beckoning her focus.

“See,” Shin encouraged, “Better.”

A gasp parted Sabine's lips as Shin's form solidified, a ghostly clarity achieved. Her fingers reached out, yearning for the impossible—a touch, a connection—yet they sliced through the apparition.

“Oh come on,” Sabine protested, her impatience raw and unfiltered.

“So impatient,” Shin's voice held a hint of amusem*nt, her head tilting in a familiar, endearing manner.

Sabine's cheeks burned with a sudden flush, memories of intimate jests and shared vulnerability flooding her senses. She averted her eyes with a flutter of lashes. “You’re at the hot spring like that?” she inquired, an octave higher than intended.

Shin's nonchalance was palpable even through the ethereal distance. “No one else is here,” she assured, her gaze steadfast.

Sabine’s breath hitched, the recollection of their last night together vivid and stirring. She turned her head, lips pursed in feigned disinterest. “I’d like to do this when we’re actually together, thanks,” she retorted, her voice tinged with both mirth and longing.

"No, tell me more," Shin coaxed gently, her presence across the veil scrutinizing. "There's no need to hold back. I can’t even touch you like this, if that’s what your concern is."

Sabine fidgeted slightly, her thumbs now hooked casually in her holsters. She glanced around subtly, half-expecting prying ears, even though she knew the conversation was private. "Well, I've already said I liked what we did together," she stated softly, her voice betraying a hint of shyness.

"Is that all?" Shin prodded, her tone clear and inviting.

Sabine hesitated, her words laced with uncertainty. "I... I really liked it. A lot?"

"Sabine," Shin urged.

Somewhat cornered, Sabine shot back, "Why don't you share your thoughts first? You seem eager to talk."

Shin's voice was accompanied by the sound of water, indicating her relaxed posture in the spring. "I can't stop thinking about you," she confessed openly. "It's not just about that night. It's everything about you that occupies my mind."

Sabine felt her heart race, her gaze lingering on the ghostly form of Shin. Even as a faint projection, Shin's image was captivating. Sabine took a moment, collecting her thoughts, her mind echoing Ahsoka's earlier words. "I do miss you, Shin," she finally admitted, her voice low and sincere. "I miss being with you, everything we shared."

Her confession lingered in the air, a clear indication of the depth of their connection, bridging the physical distance that lay between them.

Shin’s grin was audible, her posture relaxed yet suggestive. “Then best hurry back, Sabine,” she teased. “I’m sure you’ll remain resilient until then.”

A scoff was Sabine's shield as she regarded the fading image of Shin, annoyance and anticipation stirring within. Touché Shin Hati. Memories of their shared tent and the tub, their playful teasing, flashed through her mind. The games they played with one another was as maddening as it was thrilling. But just as Sabine readied a witty comeback, Shin’s form began to fade. She was left staring at the space Shin had occupied, a silent promise to herself to make her way back to her.

She did miss Shin.

And though it was faint and light, Sabine knew Shin missed her too. Very much.

Chapter 23: Diplomacy or Force

Chapter Text

Shin's heart fluttered as the T-6 gracefully descended. Its landing gears made gentle contact with the shore of the serene lake near the Ice Village. She stood tall, a picture of composure, with her hands clasped neatly behind her back. The assembled welcoming committee, a mix of village dignitaries and curious onlookers, formed an orderly line behind her. Shin inhaled deeply, steadying herself as the ship's entrance ramp descended with a mechanical hiss, revealing Ahsoka, who stepped out with a warm, inviting smile, followed by the stately figure of Huyang.

“Master,” Shin greeted with a formal bow, a gesture of deep respect.

Ahsoka's grin widened as she regarded Shin. “It’s good to see you, Shin,” she responded, her tone brimming with genuine affection. “I’m excited to explore this village.”

Huyang, with his mechanically precise movements, scanned the surroundings. “Lady Hati,” he addressed Shin formally, a nod of recognition in his robotic gaze. “A long journey it has been to this moment.”

Shin could only smile at Huyang, knowing exactly what he meant.

As Ahsoka and Huyang mingled with Ilyara and the Council, engaging in amiable conversation that bridged worlds and cultures, Shin's attention was irresistibly drawn back to the T-6. Her pulse quickened as Kradosh’s imposing figure emerged, his every step causing the ramp to reverberate under his weight.

“I know I’m not the one you’re eagerly awaiting,” Kradosh quipped, his tone light but perceptive.

Shin offered a mock scowl, her eyes flicking over his shoulder in a playful pretense of looking for someone else. “You obscure my entire view,” she retorted.

Kradosh’s laughter rumbled deep in his chest as he affectionately patted Shin’s shoulder. “Difficult to do, considering she's always on your mind anyway,” he whispered conspiratorially.

A flush crept up Shin's cheeks, but she couldn't suppress the smile that curved her lips. “Go on then,” she urged him.

As the party began their procession back to the village, Shin remained anchored to her spot, her anticipation building with each passing moment. The gentle breeze whispered across her skin, prompting her to adjust her poncho against the gentle warmth of the sun. When Sabine finally appeared, stepping onto the ramp, Shin's eyes widened in alarm at the sight of the vivid bruise adorning Sabine's face.

“What happened?” Shin asked, her initial eagerness giving way to concern.

Sabine brushed off the injury with a nonchalant wave. “No big deal,” she declared. “Just a souvenir from a spar.”

Shin leaned in, inspecting the injury with a critical eye. “It's quite severe,” she observed, her fingers gently cradling Sabine’s face. “I'm surprised someone managed to land such a hit on you.”

Sabine rolled her eyes, playfully batting away Shin's hand. “I was distracted,” she admitted.

“By what?” Shin pressed.

“Thoughts of you,” Sabine confessed, her tone softening. “They're always there, filling my mind.”

Shin's expression grew thoughtful as she gazed out over the lake, its waters moving in a slow, rhythmic dance. “Can I attempt something?” she asked, turning back to Sabine.

Sabine co*cked an eyebrow, hands landing on her hips. “What are you doing?” she asked skeptically. “This isn’t the time or place for anything... unorthodox.”

Shin shot Sabine a look of mild reproach. “Must you always jump to such conclusions? I merely wish to touch your face,” she said, her tone firm but gentle.

Sabine exhaled, lifting her chin to meet Shin's gaze. “Alright, go ahead,” she conceded.

With the party now out of sight, Shin focused intently, grounding herself and drawing upon the energy around her. She felt a surge of power, a subtle vibration that coursed through her as she laid her hands delicately over Sabine’s bruised eye. Concentrating deeply, Shin channeled her energy into the injury, watching in awe as the discoloration began to recede.

Releasing her breath sharply, Shin withdrew her hands and examined Sabine’s now nearly healed face, a trace of swelling the only remnant of the injury.

Sabine touched her face, marveling at the sensation. “How did you manage that?” she asked. “It’s not like I’m in grave danger like before with the wraiths.”

Shin inspected her own hands, half expecting to be overwhelmed by fatigue as she had been after the last time she healed Sabine. “I'm still learning,” she confessed. “The last time was perilous. This was only a test.”

Sabine blinked rapidly, a playful glint in her eyes. “Why can't I do Force healing?” she queried, her tone half-serious.

Shin, had the situation been different, might have closed the distance between them with a tender kiss. Instead, she responded with a hint of frustration, “I'm no holocron, Sabine. How could I possibly know, especially when even your Master is at a loss?”

As Sabine strolled toward the village, a contemplative expression crossed her face. She nibbled thoughtfully at her cheek, lost in her musings. "I think my next Force ability should be flying," she said. Pausing, she turned to Shin, extending her hand with an inviting gesture.

Shin, matching Sabine's pace, accepted the offered hand, intertwining their fingers gently. A knowing smirk played on her lips. “You already soar, Sabine,” she responded, her tone warm and affectionate. “In my eyes, you’re above even the clouds…” Her words trailed off, leaving an unspoken sentiment hanging in the air— Sabine’s hand squeezing tightly and her smile growing.

**********

In the enchanting ambiance of the Glacial Hall, Sabine settled herself at the magnificent crystal table. Ahsoka, noticing the fading bruise on Sabine's face, raised an eyebrow and subtly gestured towards Shin, implying her involvement. Sabine was certain they would delve into this matter later. Her eyes wandered around the room, memories of the wedding they had attended there flooding back—its beauty, the art, and the overwhelming happiness she had felt, a rare sentiment in recent times.

Ilyara, with a strategic air, spread a map across the table, pointing out significant locations. “The Spy has revealed more than we anticipated,” she remarked. “Therefore, he'll be our guest until we confront the King directly.”

Kradosh, intrigued, leaned forward to inspect the map. “Seems like the Spy has exposed all their crucial sites,” he observed. “But can we really trust this information?”

Ilyara responded with a tone of realism, “Trust isn't certain. Yet, the King remains oblivious to the strength of our new allies.”

Ahsoka, folding her arms, scrutinized Ilyara with a critical eye. “Given our triumph in the tunnels, what's our next step? Do we opt for diplomacy, or do we prepare for force?”

Sabine furrowed her brow in concern, contemplating the unpleasant prospect of engaging in combat and the potential for casualties. Her knowledge of the Tunnel Raiders and their elusive leader was limited, but their underhanded tactics, like the attempt to trap them underground, were clear indicators of their cunning.

Ilyara, taking in the faces around the table, subtly adjusted her ornate headdress before proposing a strategy. "A combination of diplomacy and force might be our best approach," she suggested thoughtfully.

Sabine's gaze flickered between Ilyara, Ahsoka, and Kradosh, finally landing on Shin. Shin appeared somewhat detached from the discussion, yet remained still. Their eyes briefly met, causing Sabine to tense momentarily before shifting her attention back to Ahsoka.

Ilyara elaborated on her plan, "We'll dispatch an envoy, including the Spy, to negotiate certain terms and gauge their response."

Kradosh, his arms crossed, interjected with a note of skepticism. "But how can we be sure we won't walk into more of their traps?"

Ilyara's smile was tinged with confidence as she leaned in towards Sabine. "Their tunneling machinery is failing according to the Spy," she revealed. "Luckily, we possess the necessary components and have an exceptionally skilled mechanic on hand."

Sabine, caught off guard, raised her eyebrows in surprise. "So, I gotta help the baby snatchers?" she questioned.

Ahsoka, thoughtful, her hand gliding over the smooth crystal surface of the table, reassured Sabine, "You're not obliged to do anything against your will." She paused, adding, "But if this could prevent future atrocities…"

Sabine pondered for a moment, the memory of the duch*ess surfacing in her mind. The room fell into a contemplative silence. Resolute, she declared, "I'll do the repairs. But I’ll need additional parts to construct a remote control. It'll be a safeguard.”

The table buzzed with conversation, Ahsoka's expression turning into one of approval. "That's forward-thinking, Sabine," she commended with a smile.

Ilyara, with a decisive nod, reassured the group. "We'll equip you with everything necessary, and the envoy will convey our terms to their King," she said, pointing at the map. "There's also another Dome. I understand you have the capability to dissolve it, Sabine? Their willingness to cease their misdeeds might increase if it's dismantled."

Sabine, peering intently at the map, responded confidently, "If it's similar to the one in the Tropical Zone, I can handle it."

Shin, now fully engaged, leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table. "What about the other aspect of our response?" she inquired.

The attention of the room shifted to Shin. Ilyara responded with a knowing smile, "Sabine will represent our diplomatic efforts, while you, Shin, will be our show of strength. The King is fond of duels and fights, but you can't use your saber in their Mud Court, should he challenge you there."

Shin, consciously ignoring Sabine's intense gaze, turned towards Ahsoka, seeking her mentor's perspective. "What are your thoughts, Master?" she queried.

Ahsoka, weighing her words, replied, "Your skills will undoubtedly be an advantage. But remember, in a physical contest, a solid hit can still cause harm."

Shin momentarily averted her gaze, contemplating, before addressing Ilyara again. "And if I emerge victorious in this potential tournament?" she asked.

Leaning back, Ilyara's expression conveyed assurance. "Victory would crown you as our Champion," she stated. "Such a feat would deter anyone in these lands from challenging us."

Shin paused, then straightened, her resolve clear. "I will accept the challenge if it arises," she declared.

Meanwhile, Sabine couldn't hide her disapproval, her gaze shifting from Ahsoka to Shin with visible frustration. The situation seemed akin to the idiocy and brutality of Rancor pit fighting. She pondered the necessity of such violence, especially given the Tunnel Raiders' deplorable acts. With a mix of disdain and concern, Sabine sunk back into her chair, choosing to avoid further interaction with Shin for the remainder of the meeting and even during dinner.

**********

Shin scrutinized the map sketched by the Spy, encompassing significant locales stretching from the Ice Village down to the Noti Camp, and spanning eastward to the mountains as well as westward across the plains. The rough outlines provided a valuable visual guide, particularly highlighting the region where Sabine would be stationed.

Standing tall, Shin relaxed her shoulders, sensing someone's approach. "Master," she acknowledged, dipping her head respectfully to Ahsoka. They stood alone in the small library of the Glacial Hall.

Ahsoka, adjusting her poncho, traced her hand across the map and paused at the marked town where Sabine was headed. "Impressive work, Shin," she commended.

In that moment, Shin felt a profound energy radiating from Ahsoka. It was a comforting, warm aura, unfamiliar yet soothing to Shin.

Hesitantly, Shin began, "Master, there was a time... I wanted to end the Spy."

Ahsoka, arms crossed, looked at Shin knowingly. "Oh? Is that so?"

"Yes," Shin admitted. "The pursuit, the capture—it was exhilarating. His involvement in the child abductions fueled a darker side in me."

"I value your candor," Ahsoka responded. "It reminds me of my own emotions when facing your Master, Baylan, on Seatos."

Shin's body tensed, her emotions palpable. "Back then, we were adversaries," she said, exhaling deeply.

With a slight smile, Ahsoka observed, "We're all susceptible to the same emotions, aren't we? Fear, excitement, malice... and love."

Shin nodded solemnly. "Baylan was dear to me," she confided.

"Understandably," Ahsoka said, meeting Shin's eyes. "But what about your feelings towards yourself?"

Confused, Shin hesitated. "I'm not sure I follow."

"Let me clarify," Ahsoka gently suggested. "Consider the person you've become—the one who spared the Spy, who seeks peace with bandits, who shows unexpected kindness, especially towards a certain headstrong Mandalorian..."

For a moment, Shin processed the words while studying Ahsoka. She found herself entranced, her gaze inexorably drawn into the mesmeric depths of Ahsoka's eyes. They shimmered like twin galaxies ablaze with stardust, a dazzling display of cosmic allure that held within it the mysteries and wisdom of a thousand dreams.

Ahsoka Tano, Shin thought, was a wonder.

Blinking to clear her vision, a smile slowly formed on Shin's lips. "It seems I've undergone quite a transformation, haven't I?" she inquired softly.

"You certainly have," Ahsoka affirmed gently.

Shin's eyes gleamed with a newfound understanding. "I'm beginning to see myself as someone capable of self-love," she mused thoughtfully.

Ahsoka gave a reassuring nod. "You don’t need to be Mandalorian, Shin," she asserted. “Or a Jedi or even a Force Wielder. Focus on discovering who you truly want to be, for your own sake, not just for Sabine."

Caught off-guard by the profundity of Ahsoka's gaze, Shin felt a wave of emotion wash over her. A warm flush spread across her neck, and her words trembled as she spoke. "Understood, Master," she managed, just as Ahsoka turned to leave the library.

**********

As the door to the bedroom closed, Shin remained still, observing Sabine's restless pacing. Sabine articulated her concerns about the upcoming trials, her words laced with a casual, yet earnest tone. Meanwhile, the envoy had already set out post-dinner, venturing towards the Mud Lands with the Spy in the lead. Shin listened, but Sabine's words seemed to drift past her, unheeded.

Eventually, Shin broke the silence, her voice carrying a crisp, formal edge. "You doubt my ability to succeed?"

Sabine stopped in her tracks and scoffed lightly. "No, that's not it," she clarified.

Shin, with a slight tilt of her head, made her way towards the refresher. "Then what concerns you?" she inquired, maintaining her composed demeanor.

Sabine followed Shin to the refresher, her tone growing firmer. "You won't have your saber with you," she pointed out.

"And your point?" Shin queried, proceeding to undress.

Sabine, lingering at the doorway, pressed further with a touch of worry in her voice. "How will you manage without it?"

In the shower, Shin allowed the warm water to cascade over her, her response calm and self-assured. "You'll soon find out," she stated simply.

Sabine, leaning casually against the refresher doorframe, kept her gaze directed towards the room to give Shin privacy. "I want to know all the rules and conditions of it," she stated, her tone reflecting her concern. "After that mess in the tunnels, who knows what they're capable of."

Inside the shower, Shin massaged the soap into her skin, her mind preoccupied. This reunion with Sabine was unfolding far from what she had envisioned; their constant back-and-forth was starting to weigh heavily on her. "You've navigated through plenty of dangerous scenarios before," she pointed out, her voice carrying a note of fatigue.

Sabine, ruffling her hair with a hint of impatience, asked, "Are you almost finished in there?"

Shin's grip tightened on her washcloth, her frustration building. "I'll make sure there's enough hot water left for you," she responded tersely.

Sabine, beginning to unbutton her top, let out a resigned sigh. "It's not the hot water I'm worried about," she mumbled under her breath.

Shin shut off the water and reached for her towel, her tone sharpening. "If you have something on your mind, just say it. Your feelings are chaotic," she replied, pausing to meet Sabine's gaze.

Sabine, clutching her own towel, hesitated. "I... I need to take a shower too," she finally admitted.

“No,” Shin uttered sharply, her frustration barely veiled while stepping before Sabine. “There’s more to it, isn’t there?”

Sabine exhaled, her eyes briefly scanning Shin’s figure, still glistening from the shower. “I need to ask you something,” she said.

Shin’s gaze hardened slightly. “What is it?” she asked, her patience showing signs of strain.

With a flicker of uncertainty, Sabine averted her gaze, seemingly struggling to maintain eye contact. “Back in the Tropical Zone, when I threatened your life...” she began, her voice trailing off.

Shin, her expression growing more serious, brushed away the remaining water droplets from her face and gave a slight nod. “Yes, what about that?” she inquired, a subtle edge to her voice.

Sabine took a deep breath, her eyes searching Shin’s face. “Why didn’t you mention it to Ahsoka when she asked if I caused trouble?”

Shin paused, the memory vivid in her mind – the sweltering heat, the fatigue, and Ahsoka Tano’s inquisitive gaze. “It was a matter between us,” she finally said. “Bringing it up would have only complicated things unnecessarily.”

Sabine’s gaze sharpened. “Is that all?” she probed.

Shin felt a chill from the cool air against her damp skin. “I was hoping for a chance to mend things with you,” she admitted quietly. “It was important to me.”

“So, was I important to you?”

“You are important to me.”

Sabine took a slow, measured breath. “A shower will help me calm down about everything,” she murmured. “Thank you for telling me that.”

With a soft sigh, Shin moved past Sabine, who lingered in the bathroom so long that she let out a yelp when the water unexpectedly turned cold.

**********

In the cozy confines of their room, where the hum of the Ice Village outside was a distant murmur, Shin and Sabine sat opposite each other at a small, worn table. A deck of sabacc cards lay between them, its edges softened from frequent use. The room was warmly lit, casting a soft glow on their faces, and a faint aroma of spiced tea lingered in the air.

Sabine shuffled the deck with practiced ease, her fingers deftly weaving the cards together. She hoped a game would keep her mind off of the ensuing events. "Prepare to lose," she teased, a playful glint in her eye as she dealt the cards.

Shin, her posture relaxed yet attentive, picked up her hand. "We'll see about that," she replied, her voice calm but with an undertone of competitive spirit.

As the game progressed, the tension between them built. Sabine played her cards with a casual confidence, her moves bold and sometimes reckless. Shin, in contrast, was more measured, her choices deliberate, betraying a mind accustomed to strategy.

"Getting scared yet?" Sabine quipped, laying down a winning combination.

Shin merely raised an eyebrow and played her next card. "Patience, Sabine," she said. "The game isn't over yet."

Their banter continued, light and teasing, as they navigated the complexities of sabacc. Every drawn card, every bet placed, added to the friendly rivalry that had become a cherished aspect of their relationship.

Finally, as the game neared its end, Shin laid out her hand with a flourish. "Pure Sabacc," she declared, her cards revealing the unbeatable hand.

Sabine leaned back in her chair, feigning disappointment. "Well, kriff," she exclaimed, her smile betraying her mock frustration. "Looks like the Force is with you tonight."

Shin's smile was gentle, yet triumphant. "Or perhaps just a bit of luck and a good strategy," she countered, gathering the cards to set aside.

Sabine stretched languidly, her arms reaching out as she rolled her shoulders. "How about another round?" she suggested.

Shin neatly arranged the cards, then shook her head slightly. "We haven't seen each other in over a month, and you're keen on just playing sabacc?" she queried, disbelief in her tone. "I'd prefer to get some sleep now."

Sabine felt a twinge of disappointment and began tapping her foot restlessly on the wooden floor. She glanced down at her sleepwear, running a hand along her legs, then looked towards the bed. "Before we turn in, how about a massage?" she asked, her voice hopeful.

Shin, adjusting the hem of her sleep top, regarded Sabine with a questioning look. "Where do you need it?" she inquired.

Caught slightly off guard, Sabine hesitated for a moment. "Umm, my shoulders," she finally said, trying to sound convincing. She didn’t need a massage, but she wanted Shin to touch her.

Shin stood up and made her way to the dresser, carefully selecting from an array of oils and lotions. "Is that all you need?" she asked, her voice carrying a note of gentle curiosity.

"Yep, that's it," Sabine responded, settling herself into the bed. She positioned herself in the center, making room for Shin to sit behind her. A flood of anticipation washed over Sabine as she felt Shin's presence close behind, their bodies aligning.

Shin warmed her hands by rubbing them together, then started to gently massage Sabine's shoulders, her fingers skillfully working the tense muscles. "Is the pressure okay?" she asked, attentive to Sabine's comfort.

Sabine winced a little under Shin's firm touch. "You're strong," she said, a faint hint of surprise in her voice. "Maybe a bit gentler?" Between the sparks flowing from Shin’s fingers and the way her heart was beginning to race, she tried her best to focus on the massage only. “Ouch, Shin, kriff!”

Shin adjusted her technique but maintained a firm pressure. "I need to apply enough force to work out the knots," she explained, her thumbs moving in a pattern.

Inside, Sabine's emotions were a tempest, though outwardly she managed a resigned sigh. "That's better," she encouraged Shin softly. "Just a bit lighter." As Shin's fingers transitioned to a more gentle, caring touch, a warmth spread through Sabine's body, her skin tingling with a both comfort and anticipation.

Her gaze drifted across the room, landing on the flickering flames in the fireplace. Memories flooded her mind, particularly of the sofa across the room — the very spot where she and Shin had shared their first kiss. A wave of emotion surged through her, marked by a sudden shiver.

"Sabine?" Shin's voice pulled her back to the present, pausing in her movements.

Sabine, feeling the absence of Shin's touch, turned slightly. "I didn’t say stop," she said, her voice carrying a note of longing.

As Shin resumed the massage, her hands working skillfully over the reddening skin of Sabine's shoulders, she leaned in closer. "You do realize how fond I am of you," Shin murmured, her voice low and tinged with affection.

The proximity of Shin's breath against her ear sent a shiver down Sabine's spine. She leaned back slightly, seeking the warmth of Shin's presence. "Is that all it is? Just fondness?" Sabine asked.

Shin paused, her hands stilling on Sabine's shoulders. "How can I continue if you lean into me like this?" she asked.

Gathering her courage, Sabine shifted further backward against Shin, eliciting a surprised gasp. "Could you massage a bit lower?" she softly requested.

Shin extended her hands towards Sabine, a look of perplexity crossing her face. "Lower? Do you mean your lower back… or hips?" she queried.

Sabine took a deep breath and guided Shin's hands, placing them against her chest, the fabric of her sleep tank offering minimal resistance. "Right here," she whispered.

For a moment, Shin's hands remained motionless, her position behind Sabine slightly shifting as she processed the request. "Are you sure?" Shin asked, her voice low and filled with concern.

Sabine nodded, releasing Shin's hands and whispering, "Yeah, but be gentle."

Shin, her chin resting on Sabine's shoulder, began to move her hands in a gentle, circular pattern. The warmth emanating from their close proximity caused a faint sheen of perspiration to form on their skin.

A wave of sensation cascaded through Sabine, starting from her chest and radiating throughout her body. The pent-up tension that had been building inside her transformed into an intense longing. She found herself reaching back, her fingers entwining in Shin's hair, pulling her closer.

Soon, Shin's actions became more intimate, her lips pressing firm kisses along Sabine’s shoulder. She trailed her teeth over Sabine’s arched neck, occasionally nipping at the skin. Gradually, Shin's hands exerted more pressure; her thumbs teasingly brushed over Sabine’s sensitive areas, always retreating just before Sabine could fully succumb to the sensation.

Sabine, overwhelmed by the intensity, turned her head slightly, seeking Shin. "Come on," she whispered, her breath uneven.

"Come on what?" Shin queried, momentarily drawing back.

Sabine, caught in the moment, clutched at the fabric of Shin’s sleepwear. "We should be kissing," she said breathlessly.

Shin held Sabine's gaze, a reminder in her voice. "Last time we did this, you ran away," she pointed out, her hands pausing in their movements.

Sabine, her frustration evident, sighed deeply. "I won't do that this time," she said.

Shin took a deep breath, deliberately avoiding Sabine’s lips. "Then touch yourself," she instructed firmly.

Sabine hesitated, her gaze locked with Shin's. "What?" she asked, uncertainty in her voice. “Like this?”

Shin's expression softened into a smirk, pushing Sabine back. "Go ahead, and then I'll kiss you," she promised. “I’ve been waiting all day with your ridiculous behavior.”

Sabine's pulse quickened as she looked down at herself, noticing the sheen of perspiration on her skin under Shin's lingering touch. The enticing thought of Shin's kiss spurred her to hesitantly reach for her shorts' waistband. "You just want to watch," Sabine accused.

Shin's response was a simple, "Maybe," followed by a rough but teasing bite on Sabine’s flushed cheek.

A soft moan escaped Sabine as she brushed away the sweat beading on her forehead with her free hand. "I don't think I can hold back for long," she confessed in a low voice.

Shin, her voice laced with a hint of playfulness, asked, "But do you really want to?" Her hands moved down to Sabine’s abdomen, subtly lifting the hem of her top.

Caught in a torrent of sensations, Sabine momentarily lost her breath as her hand ventured beneath her shorts and underwear. She gasped, feeling the immediate warmth and slickness at her fingertips.

"Not tonight," Sabine breathed out, acknowledging her growing desire as sweat traced paths along her skin.

Shin paused her movements just below Sabine's chest, leaning in to plant soft kisses on her neck. "Is this alright?" she inquired.

Sabine, feeling a rush of warmth, cleared her throat and gave a small nod. "Yeah," she whispered, her voice barely above a breath. Shin's fingers gently traced the outlines of her chest, with palms soon pressing in a gentle, upward motion. The combination of sensations – from the tender touch on her chest to the growing intensity lower down – made Sabine release a soft moan, her emotions teetering on the edge as Shin's lips finally captured hers.

Their kiss was unrefined and full of passion, reminiscent of their first – a dance they were still learning. Sabine found it challenging to concentrate, her senses overwhelmed by the multitude of feelings coursing through her. Her own fingers were engaged in a deeply personal exploration, while Shin's hands skillfully caressed her, and their lips awkwardly but eagerly sought synchrony. In this moment of raw and inexperienced intimacy, Sabine felt a surge of desire, her entire being alight with an exhilarating blend of physical and emotional fervor.

Shin paused and ran her tongue over her lips. "I want to see," she stated.

Understanding Shin's request, Sabine used her free hand to ease down her shorts slightly. She looked down at herself, her breathing heavy and her skin flushed with a deepening red as she revealed her actions. Closing her eyes briefly, she tilted her head back, surrendering to the moment.

"Is this enough?" Sabine asked, her voice laden with urgency and her body yearning for release.

Captivated by the intimate scene before her, Shin gently caressed Sabine's nipples, tugging them tenderly. "Yes, that's enough," Shin murmured softly. "Finish if you're ready."

A wave of relief washed over Sabine, and she continued her movements for only a few moments more before letting herself be overwhelmed by the building pleasure. A rush of white heat surged through her, starting at her spine and radiating throughout her entire body. She stifled a moan, not wanting to fully reveal the depth of her feelings to Shin, and eventually leaned back, breathing heavily in the aftermath.

As Sabine withdrew her hand from her shorts, Shin caught it, holding it securely. "What now?" Sabine asked, exhaustion evident in her voice.

Shin, with a firm yet gentle tone, encouraged, "Come here." She assisted Sabine in turning around and guided her into her lap. "Let me taste, so I know what I’ll have in the future."

Sabine, slightly taken aback by Shin's words, nestled into her lap. She raised her fingers, glistening and damp, towards Shin's lips, holding them there momentarily. As Shin enveloped her fingers in a warm embrace with her mouth, Sabine experienced a sensation bordering on ecstasy, her head spinning with a dizzying lightness. Inhaling deeply, she couldn’t help but push her fingers deeper into the warmth. She remained intensely focused on the moment, enthralled by the sight of Shin's sensual act before removing her fingers.

Sabine could’ve died at the sight of Shin swallowing immediately after.

Shin leaned forward, capturing Sabine's lips in a kiss before she could voice any thoughts. Their kiss was deep and prolonged, only ending when Sabine, breathless and overwhelmed, pulled away before collapsing onto Shin in an entangled heap.

“Next time, it should be your turn,” Sabine whispered.

“It's alright,” Shin reassured her, her tone steady and comforting. “Are you doing okay?”

“I am,” Sabine responded, her voice muffled as she buried her head in Shin’s neck, fatigue washing over her. “And you?”

“I'm more than fine,” Shin replied, a sense of contentment in her voice.

Shin embraced Sabine warmly, her hands gently stroking her back. It wasn't long before the soft sound of Sabine’s snores filled the room, prompting a suppressed chuckle from Shin. Carefully, Shin shifted Sabine onto the bed, watching over her for a while before finally joining her in rest.

Chapter 24: Charm

Chapter Text

Shin paced restlessly atop her howler, her gaze obstructed by the mud walls and gates of what seemed to be the Tunnel Raiders' main capital. This was their only above-ground location in a realm largely defined by subterranean environments. A fleeting thought crossed her mind about the potential consequences of plunging her lightsaber into the ground beneath her, but she quickly dismissed it, her attention riveted on Sabine, who was engaged in discussions with a group at the gate entrance.

To the right of the town, a river meandered gracefully along the perimeter, its course winding back towards the snowy peaks of distant mountains. Beyond this gentle river, a stretch of trees stood tall, dotting the horizon. Their presence lent the area a distinctive charm, a stark yet beautiful contrast to the rugged foothills of the bandits' territory and the frosty domain of the Ice People. This blend of natural elements bestowed upon the town its own unique allure, setting it apart from the other landscapes Shin had encountered.

A low, uncertain rumble stirred in Shin's stomach, accompanied by an aching pang in her heart. Sabine was there to assist with the tunneling machines and to address the lingering prison of a Dome of Death, a relic of the Nightsisters. Yet, Shin's primary concern lay with Sabine's safety, overshadowing any interest in aiding the so-called baby thieves or their ominous Dome.

With a slight gallop forward, Shin observed Sabine interacting with Kradosh and a contingent of Ice people. She felt a twinge of irritation at not being invited to join them, yet she understood the caution — this was their first formal meeting.

As the Spy she had cornered approached, Shin circled him on her howler, a smirk playing on her lips. "Come here, scum," she commanded, nudging him with a firm gesture.

The Spy flinched, avoiding Shin's gaze. "I've fulfilled your requests," he said, his voice tinged with a plea.

Holding the saddle's pommel, Shin leaned down, her tone unwavering. "You're going to do more," she stated.

The Spy swallowed hard, casting a glance towards the open gates. "Understood, of course," he responded.

Shin's smirk deepened, her eyes narrowing. "You see your new mechanic over there?" she inquired.

"Yes, I see her."

"She belongs to me," Shin declared firmly.

"Y-yes, I understand," the Spy stammered.

Closing in, the organic aroma of the Spy filled Shin's senses. "Make sure your friends understand this — she's very charming and very pretty. But unless she willingly engages with any of you, I should never hear of anyone overstepping," she warned.

The Spy tensed, nodding in agreement. "Absolutely," he assured her. "Her assistance is invaluable. I'll keep watch."

Shin offered a half-smile, patting his cheek lightly. "See that you do," she advised, then dismissed him with a wave. "Off you go."

He hurried off, nearly stumbling in his haste, casting a wary glance back at Shin. She watched him go, her gaze then shifting to Sabine in the distance. Their eyes met briefly, Sabine's soft smile thawing Shin's heart. Taking a deep breath, Shin tightened her grip on the howler's reins, focusing all her energy on maintaining her connection with Sabine, even from afar.

The complexity of Shin's feelings for Sabine had grown beyond mere sexual desire. It was the subtle, tender gestures that increasingly occupied her thoughts - the desire to intertwine their hands, to share gentle embraces, to feel the warmth of Sabine's presence beside her in the stillness of the night. Such yearnings were foreign to Shin; once perceived as vulnerabilities, they now emerged as sources of strength. In Sabine's presence, what was once weakness transformed into empowerment.

Shin found herself invigorated by this profound connection while remembering their recent evening together. Sabine Wren, with her fiery spirit, had thawed Shin's long-frozen heart. The Mandalorian's warmth was unlike anything Shin had ever experienced – more intense than the fiercest sun she had basked under, more piercing than the heat of her own saber.

As Sabine embarked on her journey into the realm of the Tunnel Raiders, the separation weighed heavily on Shin. The mission's importance was clear - ensuring the safety and security of those they held dear. But the absence of Sabine's touch, the memory of whispered intimacies, and the sensation of Sabine responding to her touch lingered in Shin's mind, making the distance all the more challenging to endure.

Shin grappled with the restraint she had exercised. She knew she could have taken more from Sabine that night, yet there was a thrilling anticipation in the waiting, in the knowing.

The chase, once solely a hunt for prey, had morphed into a journey of emotional exploration, leading Shin to depths of feeling she had never anticipated.

As the giant gate closed up ahead, Shin's heart raced, and her skin tingled with the recollection of their closeness. Turning her howler back toward the temporary camp, she carried with her not just the memories of their shared moments, but the promise of what was yet to come – a promise that kept her heart beating with a fervor she had never known before.

**********

Sabine surveyed the tunnel machine with a shake of her head, dismayed by its disordered state. Initially, her focus was divided by the constant bustle of the Tunnel Raiders, seemingly oblivious to her significant presence, necessitated by their own actions, including the theft of infants.

Did they not know what happened?

Exhaling a deep sigh, she glanced towards Kradosh, who offered nothing but a helpless shrug in response. Ahsoka was elsewhere, engaged in discussions with Ilyara on diplomatic issues, leaving Sabine to wade through the mud, assessing the neglected machinery. It was apparent that these machines had suffered from years of neglect and improper maintenance. She couldn't help but notice the futile attempts to repair them, including the use of mud to bind metal parts — an ineffective solution at best.

"You're lucky this still functions," Sabine remarked, adjusting the fuel cell. "Who managed these repairs?"

A mechanic, his hands and clothes smeared with grime, stepped forward, wrench in hand, and tapped the machine lightly. "We've done our best," he admitted. "These machines have been operational for millennia."

Observing the mechanic's dirt-streaked appearance, Sabine sighed wearily. She retrieved her toolbox and gestured towards the supply crate she had brought. "This repair job is gonna take time," she declared.

Kradosh promptly opened the crate, offering his assistance. "There's no rush, Commander Wren," he said supportively. "Their luck's turned having you here."

Sabine set to work, dabbing the sweat from her forehead. The humidity hung heavy in the air, a harbinger of warmer weather. She methodically worked on the machinery, which, while not overly complex, showed clear signs of age and neglect. Her primary task was to covertly construct her remote control for future use, a task that seemed to mystify the onlooking work team, who observed her with a mixture of confusion and admiration.

Similarly, to the curious bandit children, the young ones of the Tunnel Raiders displayed an equal measure of inquisitiveness. They peeked around corners, emerged from tunnel entrances, and frequently peppered their parents with questions about the unfamiliar visitors in their modest town.

Amused, Sabine watched a young girl in the distance insistently request a wrench to take home. The girl's mother, attempting to calm her enthusiasm, guided her through the network of workshops and food stalls nearby.

As Sabine diligently worked on the machinery, her mind often wandered, eclipsed by thoughts of Shin. There was a perplexing ease with which these thoughts ignited a fervor within her, sending shivers down her spine and goosebumps across her skin. Memories of intimate moments with Shin – the initial hesitancy in Shin's lap, the daring exploration at Shin's urging – played in her mind with vivid intensity.

Each time Sabine gripped her drill, a sigh escaped her lips. It was as if Shin had an uncanny ability to anticipate Sabine's responses even before voicing them. Clutching the tool firmer, Sabine wrestled with the distracting thoughts. Perhaps, she mused, it was permissible to indulge in these sensations, to allow herself moments of unguarded pleasure. Shin's considerate nature during their intimate encounters only heightened Sabine's intrigue and admiration for the enigmatic Dark Jedi. The way Shin navigated their intimacy was both surprising and deeply compelling, adding layers to their connection that Sabine was still unraveling.

As the hours of labor passed, Sabine found herself repeatedly glancing towards a particular building in the distance, guarded continuously by a solitary sentinel. The guards rotated regularly, and well-dressed individuals entered and exited the structure, which was distinctively adorned with white paint and encircled by fire urns. This anomaly in the townscape sparked Sabine's curiosity, leading her to contemplate the possibilities of what lay within.

“Kradosh,” Sabine called over her shoulder as she adjusted a few gears. “What is that building over there?”

Kradosh bent down closer to Sabine, casting a quick glance around before answering. “That's a religious temple,” he informed her.

“Huh,” Sabine murmured, applying some oil to the machinery. Curiosity piqued, she asked, “Am I allowed to go in?”

A nearby mechanic interjected, “It's not open to outsiders, so no.”

Raising her eyebrows in surprise, Sabine eyed the temple with a fleeting sense of intrigue, then let out a resigned sigh. “Alright, then,” she said, dismissing the thought. “Tell me about these tournaments held by your King.”

This question ignited a lively discussion among the group. Sabine absorbed more details than she had anticipated, learning about the Tunnel Raiders' fondness for their combative sports, like many cultures across her home galaxy. However, her thoughts kept drifting to Shin, particularly the prospect of Shin participating in such a fierce competition. Her mind was filled with images of Shin — the moments they shared, the things she yearned to experience with her.

Lost in thought, Sabine almost let her tools slip from her grasp into the mud, her mind wandering back yet again, to their intimate moments together. She smiled to herself, confident in the knowledge that there was so much more they could explore and experience together, all in due time.

**********

Shin lingered outside the gates; her patience evident despite the subtle tapping of her foot against the muddy ground. She squinted slightly, reflecting on the two days that had passed since she last saw Sabine, who had been diligently occupied within the town's perimeter. For a brief moment, she closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to savor the mixed sensations of fatigue, curiosity, and excitement that flowed from Sabine.

As the gate swung open, the familiar figure of the Spy approached her. She hadn’t bothered to learn his name, yet he had become her primary contact between the Tunnel Raiders and the Ice People. An aura of fear emanated from him, tinged with what seemed like reluctant admiration, a combination that Shin found slightly amusing.

“I’ll guide you to Sabine,” the Spy announced, his tone indicating a sense of duty. “And you’re scheduled to meet with the King tomorrow.”

Raising an eyebrow in intrigue, Shin followed him through the gate. The setting sun cast long shadows over the town, and she paused to observe the bustling activity around her. The entrance to an expansive underground network caught her eye, framed by the lively scene of shop stalls, homes, and communal spaces. It reminded her of the Ice village, albeit with a more rudimentary charm.

"Your allies have made impressive progress in such a short span," the Spy remarked, leading Shin through the town bustling with evening activities.

Shin, with a hint of concern, inquired, "And Sabine?"

"She hasn’t been involved with anyone," the Spy answered. "Probably hasn't found the time."

A knowing smile crossed Shin's face as she paused, tilting her head slightly. "Sabine always manages to achieve what she desires, regardless of time constraints."

The Spy straightened up, smoothing his robes with a hand. "You and her... you're an unusual pairing," he ventured.

Intrigued, Shin tilted her head further, her curiosity piqued. "Oh? In what way?" she queried, momentarily distracted as a group of children scampered past her.

For the first time, a smile creased the Spy's face, a smile directed at Shin. "She's like a blazing fire," he observed. "And you, you're more like ice."

As Shin was about to respond, her attention was abruptly drawn away by a flash of purple hair in her peripheral vision.

"Vakoo, buddy, the baby thief and less-than-stellar Spy," Sabine called out, hands resting assertively on her hips.

Shin's attention immediately shifted to Sabine. Despite being streaked with mud and sweat, there was an undeniable allure about her. "Time to leave, Vakoo," Shin stated evenly.

Sabine gave a playful wriggle of her eyebrows to the departing Vakoo, then swiftly grasped Shin's arm, guiding her towards a secluded alley. "There's something I need your help with," she said.

Shin, noting the lack of their affectionate greeting, exhaled softly but followed Sabine into the quieter space. Reaching out, she tenderly wiped away some of the grime from Sabine's face, who leaned into the gesture.

"What's happening?" Shin asked, giving Sabine a thorough once-over.

Glancing stealthily around the corner, Sabine appeared almost conspiratorial. "Do you see that temple there?" she pointed out.

Shin leaned out to view the structure in question. "What about it?"

Sabine's demeanor was charged with a mix of eagerness and determination. "There's something inside it," she claimed.

Shin, slightly perplexed, asked, "Like what? Is it a priority?"

Sabine nodded emphatically, her gaze darting about. "I've got this gut feeling," she explained. "I need to find out what it is."

"And you need my help with this because...?" Shin pressed, stepping closer to gauge Sabine's earnestness.

Pressed against the wall, Sabine looked up into Shin's eyes. "I need to get inside unnoticed," she explained.

Shin, maintaining a stoic expression, let out a sigh. "This has the feel of one of your Rebel Alliance escapades."

Sabine dismissed the comparison with a casual flick of her hand. "It's different this time. I've got a real plan."

"Ah, I see," Shin responded softly, leaning closer and resting her hand against the wall's cool surface. "And what's in it for me if I help?"

Sabine's cheeks colored slightly, and she hesitated. "I'm a mess right now," she admitted. "Been working all day. Can we hold off?"

But Shin, undeterred by Sabine's state, edged even closer. "I just want a taste," she whispered enticingly.

“You had a taste a few nights ago,” Sabine shot back with a smirk.

Shin’s heart pounded but she could only smile. “I want more,” she firmly stated.

Sabine let out a soft protest, her hands gliding up Shin's chest to her shoulders. "Okay, just a little, and then you're on board?" she negotiated.

The alleyway, secluded and quiet, became their haven from the bustling town. Sabine, still hesitant, gazed into Shin's eyes, searching for something unspoken, a reassurance perhaps, in the depth of those dark pools. Her hands, smeared with the day's toil, hesitated at Shin's neck.

Shin, ever patient, waited. Her thumb gently caressed Sabine's cheek, wiping away a streak of grime, revealing the soft skin beneath. The world around them seemed to fade, the distant noises of the town becoming a distant hum, inconsequential to the moment that hung between them.

Finally, Sabine leaned in, closing the gap. Their lips met in a gentle, tender kiss, a striking contrast to the harshness of their surroundings. It was a kiss that spoke of longing and care, of days spent apart and the silent promise of unity. Sabine's initial reluctance melted away under Shin's gentle insistence, her body relaxing into the embrace.

The kiss deepened, but only just, as if both were content to savor this fleeting connection. Shin's hands moved from the wall to cradle Sabine's face, thumbs stroking her cheeks softly. Sabine's arms, now wrapped around Shin's neck, pulled her closer, deepening their kiss.

Their breaths mingled, a shared warmth in the cool air of the alley. The moment was one of tranquil peace, a significant departure from their lives typically filled with peril and responsibility. For that brief time, they were just Sabine and Shin, unburdened by the roles they played in the grand scheme of things.

As they parted, their lips lingering, a silent understanding passed between them. Words were unnecessary; their eyes conveyed volumes. The flush on Sabine's cheeks and Shin's soft smile spoke clearly of the depth of their bond, a connection that transcended mere physical attraction.

“We’re getting better at that,” Sabine observed softly, easing back against the wall.

“So we should continue,” Shin suggested, moving closer again. “Where are your quarters?”

"Shin!" Sabine lightly chided, stepping back with a playful tone. "Come on, let's move."

**********

Sabine cast covert glances across the garden, feigning deep interest in her mechanical equipment. She exaggeratedly furrowed her brow. Meticulously, she cleaned her Fusion Cutter while Shin waited nearby, a picture of impatience. As darkness fell, the town's dim lights flickered to life, casting a glow on the streets, with the temple shining the brightest.

"Is your grand plan to spend all evening tidying up your tools?" Shin queried.

Sabine momentarily ignored the question, leaning back nonchalantly to observe the temple entrance. Right on cue, the guard changed, leaving a young woman to manage the late-night shift. Feeling a rush of excitement, Sabine swiftly grasped Shin's arm, guiding her towards the temple.

"We need a distraction for that guard so I can get inside," Sabine whispered, her voice urgent as they navigated the quietening streets.

Shin looked incredulous and narrowed her eyes skeptically. "And how am I supposed to distract her?"

"Turn on your charm," Sabine suggested playfully.

Shin raised an eyebrow. "What charm?"

"Just strike up a conversation," Sabine shot back. She gave Shin a gentle push towards the guard and quickly hid behind some nearby transport carts. Despite her reluctance, Shin gave a resigned look and moved towards the watchful figure, propelled by Sabine's urging from the shadows.

With a determined stride, Shin approached the guard, who promptly stood at attention.

"Greetings," Shin offered politely.

The guard scanned the area, a hint of caution in her voice. "You're not a local," she observed. "Perhaps you should head back to where you're staying."

Shin paused, giving the guard a measured look. "I'm actually quite interested in learning about this remarkable building," she suggested.

The guard hesitated briefly before nodding. "Well, I suppose I can tell you about it..."

Meanwhile, Sabine, hidden behind a nearby cart, couldn't resist watching the interaction unfold. She had the opportunity to sneak in, but the scene before her was too captivating. She briefly caught Shin's eye, noticing frustration and a subtle hint of humor in her expression. As the guard delved into an explanation of the Tunnel Raiders' beliefs and the symbolic significance of the Rings of Peridea, Sabine found herself genuinely absorbed in the story.

The guard, perhaps seeking a connection, mentioned casually, "You know, I'll be off duty in a few hours."

Shin, feigning interest, raised her eyebrows and folded her hands behind her back. "Is that so?" she inquired, playing along.

From her hiding spot, Sabine frowned in disapproval, silently warning Shin with her expression. Don’t even think about it!

Seizing an opportunity to shift the conversation, Shin gestured towards another piece of art in the garden, deliberately turning their attention away from the temple's side door. "How about you tell me about that piece over there?" she suggested.

The guard, catching on, ran a hand over her armor. "You're trying to distract me, aren't you?" she asked.

Sabine, observing intently, felt her chest tighten but remained focused on Shin, who stood her ground.

Shin faced the guard with a playful smile. "Am I succeeding?" she quipped.

The guard couldn't help but smile back. "Yes, you are," she admitted.

Sabine nearly snorted, covering her mouth and collecting herself. With one last look toward Shin and the guard she tip toed toward the side door and managed to slip inside without even the slightest creak. The immediate shift from the night's cool air to the warm, sacred ambiance inside was striking.

The high vaulted ceilings loomed above, adorned with intricate carvings that seemed to dance in the soft light emanating from glowing crystals embedded in the walls. Each step she took echoed faintly in the vast space, the sound mingling with the distant hum of a low rumble that filled the air. She could taste the incense, a sweet, worldly aroma that seemed to seep into her very being, calming her racing heart.

Moving further in, her eyes were drawn to the central altar, a magnificent structure gracefully displaying the Rings of Peridea in an artistic, almost celestial arrangement. Surrounding the altar were small, simple seats and cushions, inviting quiet contemplation. Sabine's gaze wandered to the displays of relics and texts that lined the walls in elegant cases, each piece telling a story of the Tunnel Raiders' deep history and spirituality.

Above her, the natural light from the moon streamed through skylights, casting a serene, otherworldly glow over an indoor garden that flourished in one corner of the temple. The sound of water trickling from a small fountain blended harmoniously with the ambiance, creating a sense of peace that Sabine hadn't realized she was seeking.

As she ventured deeper, she discovered interactive holographic displays, offering insights into the culture and traditions of the Tunnel Raiders. She couldn't help but be drawn to these, her curious nature taking over as she lightly touched the images, watching them respond. Despite her mission, Sabine found herself momentarily lost in the tranquility and beauty of the temple, feeling a connection to something larger than herself, something ancient and enduring.

Her senses pulled her to the right through a narrow corridor and leading to a small door. She placed a hand on the old wood and held it there for a moment. With a huff she pushed it open and strode through. It was a small area filled with ancient relics and artifacts that were similar to the Red Bandit’s treasures from the Dome of Death.

Pushing onward, she examined the shelves of antiques and fingered few that stood out to her. It wasn’t until she came upon a glowing relic that her hand shot out without even thinking and she grabbed the rectangular artifact. She examined it with a keen eye and contemplated the dilemma of taking something that didn’t belong to her.

Before she could return it, a mechanism inside began to whir. It spun rapidly and the rectangular surface snapped open revealing a compass of sorts. Tilting her head, Sabine stared at the artifact until the whirring slowed and came to a stop. The direction was clear and showed to trek east. East toward the mountain range that extended from the Ice Village all the way down to the Tropical Zone.

Fisting the device, Sabine slipped it into her pocket and quickly exited the room. She took her final moments in the temple to admire the beauty of it and the impressive ability of the Tunnel Raiders to create such a peaceful space. It was clear that not all of their people were ruthless as she spent more time with them and maybe it was their King who was the issue.

Sabine slipped through the side door, rolling her eyes as the guard's laughter echoed a bit too loudly. A surge of irritation washed over her when she saw the guard casually stroke Shin’s arm, an action Shin seemed to tolerate passively. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Sabine quietly retreated back towards the carts.

Overhearing Sabine, Shin abruptly turned her attention back to the situation at hand. "I should get going," she stated firmly. "I have an appointment with your King tomorrow."

The guard hesitated, curiosity and caution in her tone. "You're the one with special skills, the one who found Vakoo?"

Shin tilted her head slightly, acknowledging the guard's recognition. "Yes, I’m the one," she confirmed. "I appreciate your assistance this evening."

Sabine could only shake her head slowly from the safety of the carts before meeting up with Shin and heading to her quarters.

**********

As Sabine massaged lotion into her legs, the rustic charm of the Tunnel Raiders' chambers enveloped her, a stark contrast to the more refined aesthetic of the Ice Village. She meticulously worked the lotion into her skin, easing the soreness from a long day of repairs and adjustments. Her thoughts briefly wandered to the earlier encounter with the guard and Shin, but she quickly refocused on the present.

Settling into the bed, Shin shifted her attention to Sabine. "Why not tell me about the device you found, instead of dwelling on that earlier moment?" she suggested, making herself comfortable among the pillows.

With a muttered expletive under her breath, Sabine reached for the mysterious artifact resting on the nightstand. "It’s some sort of compass," she explained, handing it over to Shin for inspection.

Shin examined the artifact with keen interest, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns. "It's pointing east," she observed thoughtfully.

"Right. Once we're finished here, we should probably see where it leads," Sabine proposed.

"What if this journey leads us into danger?" Shin queried, her eyes still on the device.

Sabine met Shin's gaze, her expression resolute. "We'll handle it as we always do – together," she responded confidently.

Shin pondered this for a moment, then carefully placed the device back on the nightstand. "You should have left it where it was," she commented, leaning back against the headboard.

Sabine raised an eyebrow inquisitively. "Why do you say that?" she asked, curious about Shin's perspective.

Clasping the fur covers tightly, Shin took a deep breath, her thoughts turning inward. "I was hoping for some relaxation after participating in the upcoming event," she shared, a note of wistfulness in her voice.

Sabine, moving closer to Shin, offered a gentle rebuttal. "You know, you don’t have to volunteer for that," she said softly. "The King might not even mention it."

Shin, with a light chuckle, turned to face Sabine. "I'm quite sure he will," she replied with a hint of certainty. "By the way, have you discovered anything new about their combat?"

Sabine, with a casual shrug, glanced at her bare nails. "Not much," she admitted. "Seems like it's just a pissing contest..."

Shin's eyebrows shot up, confusion apparent on her face. "A show of... urination?" she asked.

Sabine couldn't help but burst into laughter at Shin's literal interpretation. "No, no," she clarified between chuckles. "It's more about pride and boasting rights, really."

Shin contemplated this for a moment, her fingers absently playing with her braid. "Well, then it should be easy," she concluded confidently.

"But remember, it all hinges on the conditions set by the King," Sabine pointed out, her tone becoming serious. "And if the guard knows about your abilities now, the King probably does too."

Shin shrugged nonchalantly. "So? I'm looking forward to some excitement."

Sabine's expression turned slightly hurt. "Excitement? What about us? Aren't I fun enough?"

Shin, with a playful glint in her eyes, gently pushed Sabine onto her back, their bodies coming together in a close embrace. She looked down at Sabine with a mischievous smile. "You know, you're a lot of fun," Shin whispered affectionately.

Sabine, feeling the comforting weight of Shin on top of her, felt a rush of warmth. She looked up into Shin's eyes, her heart racing. "This is nice," she murmured, her voice a whisper. "But you're so warm, Shin."

Shin chuckled softly, her breath warm against Sabine's face. "I guess that's just how I am," she said, moving in even closer. "Can we enjoy this moment together?"

Biting her lip, Sabine gazed deeply into Shin's eyes, feeling a surge of desire. "Okay," she agreed. "But first, I want you on your back."

Shin raised an eyebrow. "Why's that?" she asked.

"Because that's what I want right now," Sabine responded confidently. "And when we're alone like this, I get what I want, remember?"

Shin’s lip twitched, but she obliged, rolling onto her back. “Then keep in mind that you want these things even when we’re not alone,” she shot back with a smirk.

Sabine, feeling a heightened sense of awareness, propped herself up on one elbow, gazing intently at Shin. She gently traced her fingers over Shin's skin, light as a feather.

Breaking the silence, Sabine spoke, "Vakoo mentioned something interesting."

Shin's eyes hardened slightly in response. "Oh? What's that?"

Sabine smiled slyly. "He said you claimed me as yours," she revealed, watching Shin's reaction closely. "But remember what I said when we first kissed? I don't belong to anyone." As she spoke, Sabine's hand moved to Shin's throat, applying a gentle, yet firm pressure.

Shin took a deep breath, maintaining her composure. "I only wanted to make sure he looked out for you in my absence," she explained. "And to make it clear that any interaction should be your choice."

Sabine raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the mix of emotions in Shin's eyes, a mixture of enjoyment and something deeper, as her fingers maintained their delicate hold.

"Why would I feel the need to engage with anyone else?" Sabine inquired, her tone laced with a hint of challenge.

As Sabine's grip on Shin’s throat subtly intensified, she inhaled sharply. "You have the freedom to choose," she replied, a certain earnestness in her voice. "We haven't defined..."

Sabine released her hold, a smirk playing on her lips. "I value loyalty and honor," she declared confidently. "If we're partners, then my focus is solely on you."

"So Mandalorian," Shin murmured softly.

Sabine, feeling a surge of determination, met Shin's gaze squarely. "You once said I wasn't your equal," she reminded. "I didn’t forget. We can't really be together until that changes."

A look of contemplation crossed Shin's face. "And how am I supposed to make you feel like an equal?" she asked, genuinely curious.

With a nonchalant shrug, Sabine slowly drew back the covers from Shin. "That's the big question, isn't it?" she mused. "Let's start with what I want tonight - for you to focus on your own pleasure."

Shin reached for the covers in a reflex, but it was too late. "Sabine," she began, a note of appeal in her voice.

"I did this for you," Sabine retorted firmly. "Why not try to relax and enjoy? You do want to, don't you?"

Looking down at herself and then back at Sabine, Shin nodded, anticipation and vulnerability in her eyes. "I do," she admitted. "Just keep kissing me."

"I won't stop," Sabine assured her, a promise in her voice.

Sabine's heart quickened as she drew closer to Shin, the familiar warmth of her body igniting a fire within her. Her arm encircled Shin's frame, a gesture of both comfort and possession. As their lips met, a spark of electricity shot through Sabine, a reminder of the raw connection they shared.

The kiss, soft at first, deepened with an intensity that mirrored Sabine's own growing need. She could feel Shin's response, equally hungry, equally desperate. It was a dance they did few times, yet each time felt like rediscovering a secret universe where only they existed.

Sabine's hand traveled up Shin's side, feeling the rise and fall of her chest, the rapid beat of her heart mirroring her own. The sensation of Shin’s skin under her fingertips was intoxicating, sending shivers of anticipation down her spine. She deepened the kiss, exploring more, demanding more.

Seeking Shin's hand, Sabine grasped it with gentle firmness, guiding it towards the hem of Shin's sleepwear. She applied a reassuring squeeze, encouraging Shin's exploration while allowing her the freedom to choose the pace. As Shin's hand ventured further, Sabine's smile deepened within their kiss, her own hand trailing upwards to rest once again on Shin's chest.

As the kiss grew more fervent, Sabine’s thoughts blurred, focusing solely on the woman beneath her. Every touch, every caress, was a journey deeper into their shared desire. The world around them faded into obscurity, irrelevant in the face of the passion that consumed them.

Her breath mingled with Shin's, each inhale a shared affirmation of their need for each other. Sabine’s senses were overwhelmed by Shin – the taste of her, the scent of her, the feel of her. It was as if every moment they had been apart had only served to heighten the intensity of their reunion.

Reluctant to break their kiss but driven by her curiosity, Sabine pulled back slightly, her gaze locked with Shin's vibrant blue eyes. She paused, her lips parting in a quiet moment of anticipation. As she glanced down, a sharp intake of breath escaped her; Shin's fingers were subtly moving beneath the fabric of her pants.

Leaning in close, Sabine's voice was soft yet charged with desire. "Tell me it’s good," she urged.

Shin's reply was breathy and filled with yearning. "It is," she affirmed. "I want more."

Sabine's heart raced as she gently slid her hand beneath Shin's shirt, seeking to heighten the intimacy. "What can I do?" she inquired, her touch tentative yet eager.

A soft moan escaped Shin, her head nestling deeper into the pillow. "Touch me up here," she guided, her voice laced with a mix of pleasure and urgency. "I won’t take long."

Sabine’s heart pounded in her chest, a rhythm that echoed through her entire being. She felt vulnerable yet powerful, lost yet utterly found. This connection, this fiery need, was a force unto itself, one that she both surrendered to and controlled. She pressed her palm up into Shin’s chest for the first time and nearly melted when Shin groaned into her mouth.

The kiss evolved, from passionate to insatiable, as if each were trying to consume the other, to become one in a way that transcended the physical. Sabine’s world narrowed to the space between them, the heat of Shin’s body, and the unspoken promises that lingered in every touch.

In the height of their embrace, Sabine felt the intensity magnify as Shin neared her climax. Each breath and movement between them was charged with an electric connection, deeply entwined with passion. As Shin reached her peak, Sabine was enveloped in a wave of exhilaration, her senses heightened to every quiver and sigh that escaped from Shin. It was a moment of exquisite vulnerability, a powerful display of their shared intimacy and trust.

In the aftermath, as Shin's breathing settled into a calm rhythm, Sabine remained close. Her heart swelled with affection and a protective urge to nurture their unique bond.

As Shin casually wiped her hands on her pants, Sabine couldn't help but express a playful disappointment. "Oh," she quipped lightly. "Guess my mouth will have to venture elsewhere next time."

Shin responded with a soft murmur, her arms encircling Sabine as they repositioned themselves on the bed. "Next time, I want us to experience it together," she whispered, hinting at a deeper intimacy.

Sabine, wiping away the sweat from her forehead, teased with a curious glance. "So you're thinking about sex then?" she inquired.

A blush crept over Shin's cheeks, but her smile was undeniable. Sabine gently drew the covers over them both, enveloping them in a cozy embrace. "Isn't that the natural progression?" Shin mused.

"There are countless directions we can explore," Sabine responded, thoughtfully running her fingers through her hair.

"Will you share with me what you enjoy?" Shin inquired, adjusting her nightwear with a hint of shyness.

"As long as you're open about what you like too," Sabine agreed, the conversation hinting at a future filled with mutual exploration. "But let's wait and see what happens with the King first."

Acknowledging the plan, Shin nestled her head on Sabine's chest, her arm holding her close. Her breathing slowed, and she easily succumbed to sleep, comforted by Sabine's presence.

Chapter 25: Falling

Chapter Text

Shin, standing beside Ahsoka, awaited the King's introduction with anticipation and unease. Her thoughts raced, a mess of expectations and uncertainties, while her stomach knotted and coiled. She sensed a hesitancy in Ahsoka, an unspoken conversation hanging in the air between them. As they waited, Shin's gaze drifted across the room, taking in the remarkable mud art adorning the walls.

Her eyes traced the intricate murals surrounding them, donning exquisite designs, shapes, and symbols, seamlessly integrating the local flora and fauna of Peridea. The artistry was beyond anything Shin had encountered of its medium; it boasted the skill and creativity of the artists. As she admired the murals, Shin felt a pang of aspiration and humility. She acknowledged her own artistic abilities but realized that these artists possessed a talent she desired to reach. With more time to develop her craft she hoped she’d reach such heights.

If anything, she hoped to not only improve but impress Sabine further with her talent.

In the silence that hung between them, Ahsoka finally spoke, breaking the stillness. "Shin?" she asked, her voice calm yet carrying a weight of wisdom.

Shin straightened up, turning towards Ahsoka with a respectful bow. "Yes, Master?" she responded.

Ahsoka, with a knowing look in her eyes, posed a question. "Are you aware that the members of Clan Wren were quite territorial and, at times, aggressive?"

The question took Shin by surprise. She pondered for a moment before admitting, "I wasn't aware of that," her gaze meeting Ahsoka's with an earnest openness.

A gentle smile graced Ahsoka's lips as she imparted a piece of wisdom. "When a Mandalorian like Sabine stakes a claim, it's a serious matter. Be prepared to invest as much as you receive, Shin."

At these words, a flush crept up Shin's cheeks, and she could only nod, her heart racing with the implication. "She has been remarkably kind to me recently," Shin confessed, her voice a soft murmur.

Ahsoka's smile broadened, her eyes reflecting a deep understanding. "I've noticed," she acknowledged.

Feeling a warmth spreading within her, Shin briefly questioned the appropriateness of such a personal discussion within the King’s manor. Her voice held a hint of uncertainty, “I’m not Mandalorian, so I wonder if I'd ever be a suitable match.”

Ahsoka pondered the notion, her arms crossed thoughtfully. “Have you ever heard your Master mention Master Obi-Wan Kenobi or duch*ess Satine Kryze?” she inquired.

Shin racked her brain. “Their names sound familiar,” she responded. “Master Kenobi from the Jedi Order and duch*ess Satine from Mandalore, correct?”

Ahsoka nodded, a smile on her lips, while around them, the Ice people and Tunnel Raiders conversed in hushed tones. “Yes. They shared a deep, albeit secret, affection for each other,” she revealed.

The information sent a thrill through Shin, her skin tingling at the thought. “A Jedi and a Mandalorian in love?” she echoed, her voice tinged with surprise.

“Precisely,” Ahsoka confirmed. “In your situation, it’s similar, yet different. Both of you are Force-sensitive, and one is Mandalorian. And importantly, neither of you are bound by any formal oaths.”

Shin absorbed this, a smile dawning on her face. “So, we're free to choose our own path?” she sought confirmation.

“That’s right,” Ahsoka affirmed. “And there are whispers of Mandalore rising again. Imagine going back with Sabine to see it.”

The idea set Shin’s heart racing. “That would be something, provided she's willing,” she replied, her voice hopeful.

Ahsoka's smile broadened, adding a hint of mystery to her words. "My knowledge of Mandalorian customs is limited," she admitted. "Yet, I've heard they mark certain occasions with grand celebrations."

Shin, unable to hide her curiosity, impulsively asked, "What kind of occasions?" She quickly composed herself, clearing her throat.

As the large doors within the manor creaked open in the distance, Ahsoka continued, unfazed. "They celebrate various rites of passage, adhere to the Resol’nare, partake in armor forging... and of course, weddings."

Shin swallowed hard, her smile strained as she acknowledged Ahsoka's words. At that moment, the King’s consort stepped through the doors, their attire flowing in harmony with their movements – a brown silken ensemble that echoed the brown tones and natural essence of their surroundings. The intricate, swirling designs seemed to make them one with the very essence of the planet, an illustration to the symbiosis of their culture and environment.

Exchanging pleasantries, Shin was led with Ahsoka and their group into a hall of sorts. As she stepped through, she was immediately captivated by the seamless blend of natural elegance and artistic mastery. The walls, coated in a fine mud unique to Peridea, were polished to a soft luster, casting a warm, ambient glow. These walls curved gracefully, displaying the natural shapes of subterranean tunnels, and were adorned with bas-relief sculptures that narrated the Tunnel Raiders' history and their connection with the underground world.

The ceiling above arched like the canopy of a starlit sky, embedded with crystals and bioluminescent fungi that bathed the room in a tranquil light. The floor was a display of colored clays, intricately arranged to form a mosaic map symbolizing the unity of the subterranean and surface realms.

At the heart of the room stood a throne, hewn from a single, spiraling root, embodying the strength and resilience of the Tunnel Raider community. Absorbing these elements, Shin felt a profound respect for the dwellers' ability to intertwine their existence with the natural rhythms of Peridea, their lifestyle a fusion of the planet's raw beauty and their creativity.

As Shin stood beside Ahsoka, her gaze fell upon the diminutive figure on the throne. The King sat with his feet swinging in the air, his head bobbing precariously. Shin noticed Ahsoka struggling to maintain her composure at the sight.

“I’m King Argilus,” the ruler announced in a high-pitched voice, then cleared his throat and repeated with a slightly deeper tone, “I am King Argilus and we seem to have a misunderstanding.”

Ahsoka, her expression inquisitive, gazed at the King and his surrounding council. “We've been waiting for answers to our demands,” she stated firmly. “Please, enlighten us.”

Leaping off his throne, King Argilus scampered down the steps, eager to clarify. “According to my investigations, contrary to Vakoo's claims, I never ordered the abduction of infants from the Ice People.”

His declaration stirred a wave of murmurs among the Tunnel Raiders and Ice People gathered in the hall. Kradosh, standing close by, adjusted his posture, keen to hear more.

Shin, intrigued, peered down at the small monarch. “Could you elaborate on what actually transpired?” she asked, her curiosity piqued.

Argilus, looking up at Shin with a smile, revealed, “It's my brother – he opposes my diplomatic approach. He orchestrated this chaos in an attempt to dethrone me.”

Shin furrowed her brow, scanning the assembled Raiders for any resemblance to the King. Finding none, she simply nodded. "I understand," she acknowledged.

Ahsoka, arms crossed, adopted a relaxed but assertive posture. "Considering Sabine's efforts in repairing your machinery and addressing the Dome of Death, it seems only fair that the Ice People receive proper compensation," she pointed out.

Argilus' expression brightened, and he hopped excitedly. "Of course," he agreed enthusiastically. "They're welcome to take their pick from the Dome's treasures. Additionally, as amends for my brother's misconduct, our tunnels and lands are now open for safe passage."

Kradosh, stepping nearer, inquired, "Is this offer extended to my people as well?"

"Absolutely," Argilus confirmed with a nod. "Cooperation is vital for our survival on this planet, a belief not shared by my brother and a few dissenters."

Shin pondered this development, her hands clasped behind her back. "And your brother, what consequences will he face?" she queried, emphasizing the gravity of his actions in kidnapping infants.

Argilus advanced towards Shin, his hands gesturing towards his Council. "You're the one assisting Kradosh and Ilyara, right?" he inquired.

"Yes, I’m the one," Shin confirmed.

"In that case," Argilus announced with a sense of formality, "you are invited to challenge my brother in the Mud Court."

Murmurs and whispers instantly filled the room, reflecting the surprise and intrigue of the gathered crowd.

Shin regarded the King with a measured gaze. "I'm concerned about the fairness of this fight," she expressed her reservation.

Argilus gave a thoughtful nod. "While your skills are extraordinary, I assure you, my brother will be a formidable opponent."

Ahsoka interjected, seeking clarification. "To clarify, this contest is until one is defeated, not to the death, correct?"

Argilus responded with a nonchalant shrug, his hands coming together. "The outcome will depend on the fight. If my brother dies, it will serve as an impressive spectacle for my subjects."

Shin felt her breath catch, her shoulders tensing as an uneasy feeling bubbled within her. The King's decree seemed to seal his brother's fate, turning a contest of skills into a potential death sentence. Yet, she realized, the challenge might be less about the actual fight and more about forging alliances and displaying strength before the Tunnel Raiders and other clans on Peridea.

Argilus clarified the terms, "But remember, no blasters or lightsabers. This will be a bare-knuckle fight with minimal weapon use."

Shin weighed her options. The simple challenge she had anticipated was now laden with intricate political implications. She was to face someone condemned by circ*mstance, playing the role of an unwitting champion in a drama not her own.

With a sense of inevitability, Shin nodded. "I accept," she affirmed, her voice steady.

The King's response was immediate, his hands clapping together in satisfaction. "Excellent," he declared, sealing the arrangement.

**********

Ruffling her tousled hair, Sabine peered into the depths of the tunnel leading underground. She gestured for Jex Gnar to approach, her gaze lingering on the shadowy passage. Nearby, Vakoo and several Tunnel Raiders awaited, prepared to guide her to the enigmatic Dome of Death hidden within their bunkers.

Jex, closing the distance, shared her thoughts. “They better not have any tricks up their sleeve in there,” she remarked.

Sabine shook her head, brushing off the concern with a dismissive wave. “That's not what bothers me,” she confessed. “I’m just not sure I can handle whatever's inside.”

Jex, nonchalant, brushed her dark hair back. “You’ve already handled enough,” she reassured Sabine. “Haven’t you fixed a bunch of their machines already?”

A smile flickered on Sabine's lips as she wiped her hands. “True, but what’s inside the Dome means a lot to them,” she mused, thinking back to when Kanan Jarrus had retrieved a significant Kaikori for Hera. “They have every right to reclaim their heritage.”

Jex nodded, signaling the Tunnel Raiders. “Let's get this done then. We’ve got that dinner to attend, after all,” she said with a grin. “And I want to eat.”

Sabine returned the nod and started down the well-lit tunnel, a stark contrast to the trap she had previously encountered. The path was bustling with activity; Raiders moved briskly, maintaining the tunnels and their hidden world. Sabine admired the intricate setup of this underground society – from the playful areas for children to the zones for mining and agriculture, where various fungi and local produce thrived. The Tunnel Raiders had not only created a network of tunnels but a living, breathing subterranean community.

As Sabine made her way deeper into the labyrinthine tunnel, the sound of steady footsteps echoed from behind. Turning, she saw Shin, her presence commanding yet slightly uncertain, entering the dimly lit passage. The weary traces of recent events still lingered around her eyes, but her determination was unmistakable.

Shin caught up, offering Sabine a nod. "Looks like I made it just in time," she said, her voice carrying a hint of fatigue masked by resolve.

Sabine's eyes brightened at the sight of her. "I didn't expect you to join this part of the mission," she admitted. Sabine found herself concerned that Shin was preoccupied with thoughts of the King and the impending, seemingly foolish challenge that awaited them.

Shin shrugged lightly, her gaze sweeping over the bustling tunnel. "I needed to be here," she responded simply, her eyes meeting Sabine's. "Plus, I want to see how you take down this Dome."

Jex, observing their exchange, smirked slightly. "You two are a sight for sore eyes," she commented, her gaze shifting between Sabine and Shin.

Sabine smiled, feeling a renewed sense of confidence with Shin at her side. "Let's head to the Dome," she said, gesturing for the group to proceed.

Together, the trio, flanked by Vakoo and the other Raiders, navigated the intricacies of the underground world. The atmosphere was a blend of mystery and anticipation as they approached the fabled Dome of Death. The path they followed twisted and turned, revealing more of the Tunnel Raiders' underground marvels – luminous caverns, intricate carvings on the walls, and the soft, thrumming sounds of subterranean life.

As they neared their destination, the tunnel widened, leading them to a massive, vault-like door. Its surface was adorned with carvings that seemed to depict the history and legends of the Tunnel Raiders.

Vakoo led the way, his hand pressing firmly against the heavy door. "This barrier's purpose is to safeguard curious children from vanishing," he explained, a note of solemnity in his voice.

Sabine's mind flashed back to her previous encounter with a similar structure in the Tropical Zone, one capable of disintegrating anything upon contact. As the door groaned open, she felt the ground shift subtly beneath them, the tunnel around them seemingly protesting the disturbance. Peering through the widening gap, Sabine's eyes quickly identified familiar symbols and patterns left by the Nightsisters – keys to unlocking the mystery before them.

Three Faces, Three Faces.

"Over there, Sabine," Shin's voice directed her attention to a distant corner of the expansive underground chamber.

Sabine's gaze followed Shin's pointing finger, and she swiftly navigated across the dirt floor, mindful of the perilous Dome's proximity. "Follow me," she urged Shin, motioning her forward.

Behind them, Jex read the situation and raised her hand to halt Vakoo and the others. "Let's give them space to work," she suggested, her tone indicating her confidence in Sabine's abilities. "We'll stay here until the Dome is safely deactivated."

As Sabine rounded a bend, obscured by the lethal shimmer of the Dome, she abruptly drew Shin into a close embrace. Shin, caught off guard, let out a surprised gasp.

"Did you see the King?" Sabine inquired, her arms wrapped securely around Shin.

Catching her breath, Shin steadied herself against Sabine's embrace. "Yes, I met him," she replied softly. "He's quite... tiny."

A chuckle escaped Sabine's lips, her grip on Shin still firm. She leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a gentle murmur. "You smell nice," she observed playfully. "Like you've been somewhere special."

Shin exhaled a soft sigh, gently extracting herself from Sabine's hold. "We should focus on the pillar," she reminded.

Sabine paused, a hint of vulnerability surfacing. "I'm a bit nervous about solving this one," she confessed, her gaze flickering to the enigmatic structure.

Shin's eyes met Sabine's with a supportive look. "You've got this," she reassured, her confidence unwavering. "I'm right here with you."

Sabine, momentarily puzzled by Shin's supportive demeanor, brushed aside her thoughts with a nonchalant wave. "You accepted the King's challenge, didn't you?" she deduced, hands resting on her hips.

Shin approached the intricately engraved pillar. "I did," she confirmed, her eyes scanning the markings. "The King seems fond of combat as a form of diplomacy."

Sabine's lips tightened into a contemplative line as she began deciphering the symbols. "Everyone has their quirks," she mused, her fingers tracing the carvings. "Especially those in power."

Shin observed Sabine with a thoughtful hum, her attention fixed on Sabine's meticulous movements.

Out of the blue, Sabine declared, “I’ll kill you if you get hurt.”

Shin’s brows furrowed in confusion. “That’s absurd,” she retorted with a slight shake of her head. “You make little sense. Why kill me if I’m already harmed?”

Focused intently on her task, Sabine manipulated the artifact with practiced ease. With each precise turn and rotation, her expression grew more determined. She glanced briefly at Shin, her eyes narrowed in concentration. “I’m a Wren,” she stated firmly, a hint of pride in her voice. “What’s mine is mine. I can do what I want with what’s mine.”

Shin, considering her words, took a step back and cast a meaningful look over her shoulder. “Yet you don’t belong to anyone,” she reminded Sabine, her tone full of disapproval.

With a final, decisive twist, Sabine aligned the pillar's intricate pattern. The resulting click resounded through the cavern, a clear demonstration of her skill. She looked up, her face breaking into a triumphant smile as the Dome began its slow dissolution. Casually, she hooked her thumbs in her belt loops, her posture relaxed yet confident.

“I don’t and never will,” Sabine replied, her voice low and steady. Then, with a daring glint in her eye, she added, “But how about this… stay safe in the Mud Court, and afterwards, you can have me however you want in bed.”

Shin visibly tensed, her jaw clenching at the bold proposition. “Don’t promise me things you’re not prepared for,” she cautioned.

Sabine responded with a sly smile, the dim light of the cavern casting a shimmering glow on her face. “Oh, I’m prepared,” she assured confidently. Leaning in slightly, she teased, “Is your bite as fierce as your bark, Shin?”

Shin clenched her jaw and took a deliberate step closer to Sabine, her gaze intense as it locked onto Sabine's fiery brown eyes. "You were the one who wanted to take things slow," she reminded her, her voice steady but charged with unspoken emotions. "I've been honoring that pace."

Sabine, with a subtle tilt of her head, gently traced her fingers along the length of Shin's braid. "Consider it an incentive to stay out of harm's way," she murmured softly, her breath a whisper against Shin's skin. The heat radiating from Shin was palpable, a clear sign of the impact her words were having. "You're strong-willed, I know that. But there are times," Sabine paused, a hint of vulnerability in her voice, "when I can't help but get this sense of..."

Shin's curiosity piqued. "Sense of what?" she pressed, her voice a mix of intrigue and challenge.

Caught slightly off guard, Sabine's cheeks tinged pink. "Well," she stammered, a playful smirk dancing on her lips, "let's just say they involve certain things you want to do with me." Her words hung in the air just as the Dome finally dissolved completely, signaling their success.

Shin's eyes narrowed thoughtfully, a sly smirk forming on her lips. "Do you find those thoughts... enjoyable?" she asked.

Sabine nodded, her eyes softening as she leaned in, drawn to Shin's inviting presence. But just as their proximity closed, a loud rumble from Sabine's stomach broke the moment, coinciding with the distant cheers of the Raiders. Embarrassed, she covered her mouth, stepping back with an apologetic grin.

Shin, maintaining her composure, exhaled a deep breath and closed her eyes briefly. "Seems we have more immediate concerns," she remarked. "Dinner awaits, and your stomach clearly won't be ignored." Shin's sigh was lighthearted, reflecting the playful yet intense connection between them, as Sabine's sheepish smile lingered in the now-revealed cavern.

**********

Shin leisurely finished her third serving of the vibrant, locally-sourced vegetables and meats, a gesture that spoke of her growing appreciation for the subterranean delicacies unique to the Tunnel Raiders. She lightly patted her stomach, a sign of contentment and a silent nod to the skilled hands that prepared the lavish feast. This banquet, a grand affair set in the heart of the Raiders' domain, served not just as a communal meal, but also as an overture to her impending duel with the King's brother—a duel that was as much about honor as it was about the intricate politics of their underground world.

The banquet hall, a cavernous space carved beneath the Peridea’s surface, was aglow with the light filtering through colossal windows above. These vast panes captured the moon's silver glow, casting it in a soft, dreamlike luminescence that bathed the entire room. The moonlight intermingled with the warm, amber hues of strategically placed lanterns, crafting an ambiance that was both otherworldly and inviting.

As Shin sipped her water, she couldn't help but observe Sabine, who was animatedly devouring a chunk of bread. This simple act sparked a train of thought in Shin, leading her to muse over the practicalities of their daily life, should they choose to intertwine their paths more permanently. Questions about who would take on the cooking duties and the logistics of meal preparations flitted through her mind, each thought carrying a weight of unspoken emotions and the potential realities of a shared future.

Shin wanted a future with Sabine that involved the mundane. If it meant they were together, that’s all that mattered.

After a moment, Shin turned her attention away from these personal reflections to take in the lively scene around her. The long table was a vivid display of joy and fellowship, with her allies and the Raiders alike reveling in the feast. It was a stark contrast to the more solitary and mission-focused life she had led with Baylan.

As she gazed at the faces illuminated by laughter and the resonating sounds of happiness, Shin contemplated this newfound sense of community. It was an exhausting yet heartening experience, offering a glimpse into a life filled with more than just duty and solitude—a life rich with shared triumphs and collective celebrations.

The screeching of a chair across from Shin broke the rhythmic hum of the feast, drawing her attention to a young woman who settled into the seat with an arched eyebrow. The woman's skin was pale, almost luminescent against the dim lighting of the room, and her eyes sparkled with an intensity that reminded Shin of distant stars.

“You again,” the woman remarked dryly. “Does Sabine know about your little distraction by the temple the other night?”

At this, Sabine, holding a sizable tankard, interjected with a playful slur. “Oh, I'm well aware,” she said, her speech slightly slurred. “I was… so not there. Busy with my tools.”

Shin felt a momentary stiffness at the remark, but quickly eased into a polite smile, recognizing the guard from their previous encounter. “I’m Shin,” she introduced herself, raising her voice slightly to be heard over the lively background music and chatter.

The guard nodded in acknowledgment. “Nivarul,” she responded. Her gaze, sharp and assessing, fixed on Shin. “So, you're the one facing Vendakar in the duel?”

Shin, pausing mid-chew on a sweet, replied with a hint of surprise, “The King’s brother, yes.”

Nivarul leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “Be careful with him. If he gets both hands on you, it could be over. He's stronger than he looks, abilities or not.”

Absorbing the warning, Shin took a deep breath, her mind racing with strategies even as she tried to focus on the conversation. She momentarily glanced at Sabine, who was now laughingly pouring more drink into Ahsoka's cup, seemingly unconcerned about the looming challenge.

“I rely on speed and agility,” Shin reassured, her voice steady despite the fluttering in her stomach. “Is Vendakar present?”

Shaking her head, Nivarul began to serve herself from the array of dishes on the table. “No, he's been kept out of sight until your duel. Seems he's looking for redemption by defeating you.”

Shin's eyes narrowed resolutely, a subtle fire igniting within them, while the corners of her lips twitched upwards in an involuntary smirk, betraying a thrill at the challenge ahead. “Redemption or not, I won't make it easy for him,” she declared confidently.

“He has his supporters,” Nivarul said in a low tone, leaning closer. “Not everyone here will be rooting for you.”

Shin’s response was quick and unwavering. “Cheering crowds don't interest me,” she asserted. “My aim is to win, nothing less.”

Nivarul's laugh was a soft rumble, her eyes flicking towards Sabine whose cheeks were now a deep shade of red, her laughter booming. “He's a different breed from Argilus,” Nivarul noted. “Ruthless. Just remember, never let him get a firm grip on you.”

“Your advice is invaluable,” Shin replied with a nod of gratitude.

Nivarul’s gaze then shifted to Sabine, who was still clinging to her tankard. She reached out, attempting to take the drink from Sabine's grasp. “Is she always this... spirited?”

Shin's expression tightened slightly with both concern and mild irritation. “Times for relaxation have been scarce lately,” she explained. “It seems everyone’s taking the opportunity to unwind tonight.”

“Understandable,” Nivarul conceded with a smile. “After all, it’s because of your efforts that the Dome is no longer a threat, and the machines are functional again.”

Shin glanced around at her companions, her expression softening. “It was a collective effort,” she gently corrected. “We all played a part.”

“But you were the initial link with the bandits, correct?” Nivarul probed, her curiosity evident.

Shin sat back, her eyes briefly following the jubilant crowd. “Yes, that was me,” she acknowledged.

With a playful wink, Nivarul successfully diluted Sabine’s drink with water, just as the Mandalorian was about to take another hearty swig. She turned back to Shin with a lighthearted grin.

Shin let out a soft chuckle, brushing off the moment with a wave of her hand. “For now, let’s set aside our worries and enjoy the night,” she suggested.

Nivarul agreed, lifting her glass in a quiet salute to the evening's atmosphere. "Certainly," she chimed in. "And after we've indulged in this feast, perhaps we might explore some more exhilarating pursuits?"

This piqued Sabine's curiosity, drawing her focus as she dabbed at her lips and leaned in closer to Nivarul. "What kind of exhilaration are we talking about?" Sabine inquired, her tone laced with intrigue.

Flashing a knowing smile, Nivarul glanced at Sabine’s nearly empty tankard. "A bit of sobriety might be in order first," she teased lightly. "I'm thinking of entertainment that suits our grown-up tastes. Maybe your friend there would be interested as well?" Her eyes shifted playfully towards Jex, who was enthusiastically engrossed in her meal.

Shin observed the exchange between Sabine and Nivarul, a thoughtful expression crossing her features. The prospect of what the night might hold, especially with the shadow of her impending duel looming, sparked a sense of daring within her. Why not indulge in the lighter side of life, especially when the unknown awaited with such promise?

**********

Sabine let out a low, exasperated groan, accepting more water from an insistent Shin. Her mind, clouded with disquiet, churned at the thought of Shin, poised and unflinching, facing off against a formidable Vendakar in what seemed like an absurdly perilous duel. Each step she took was heavy, sinking slightly into the soft, yielding mud, her frustration manifesting in the tight grip she had on the water container. She sipped the water with a scowl, her brows knitted together in a silent protest, while her thoughts spun wildly.

As they progressed, Sabine's gaze followed the path laid out by Nivarul, whose beauty seemed almost unfairly striking in the dim, natural light of the night. It led her to a fleeting, almost resentful thought – was everyone on this planet attractive? From Ilyara's enchanting grace to Jex's rugged charm, and now Nivarul, it appeared as though Peridea was a haven for the aesthetically blessed.

“Not everyone,” came Shin’s soft, almost self-deprecating mumble, her voice a quiet counter to Sabine's internal monologue. She offered a hand, helping Sabine navigate over a log that lay in their path, an obstacle unnoticed in her reverie.

Sabine's response was a scoff, half-hearted and mixed with a tinge of affection. Despite her turbulent emotions, she couldn't deny the comfort found in Shin's steady presence, a beacon of calm in the storm of her thoughts.

The darkness of the night enveloped them, a velvety shroud pierced only by the celestial splendor above. In the heavens, the Rings of Peridea, those majestic cosmic ornaments, glowed with an ever-increasing luminescence, casting an ethereal light that seemed to dance and play across the sky. Each ring, a swirl of colors and light, intertwined with the next, creating a mesmerizing display that contrasted starkly with the ground's shadowy embrace.

Sabine, her emotions a tumultuous sea, felt a surge of irritation ripple through her. Every gentle touch from Shin, meant to comfort or guide, was met with a subtle shove or a swat of dismissal. There was a simmering anger inside her, a heat that bubbled up in her veins, a physical manifestation of her inner turmoil. The thought of Shin, who had become an anchor in her life, recklessly agreeing to a duel so fraught with danger, ignited a fire in her that she struggled to contain.

Her Mandalorian heritage endowed her with a wealth of martial skills and a deep understanding of combat—a legacy of strength and resilience. But Sabine knew that not all paths laid out by tradition aligned with her own beliefs and values. There were aspects of the Mandalorian way that resonated with her spirit, yet others felt like chains, restraining her true self from emerging.

Ahead, Nivarul, the guard whose beauty seemed to command the night itself, was engaged in a charming display of camaraderie with Jex. Their arms were linked, Nivarul's movements fluid and assured, while Jex appeared somewhat out of her element, her usual confident demeanor replaced with an endearing awkwardness. Sabine observed this scene with amusem*nt.

As they progressed, the ground beneath their feet transitioned from the cool, damp mud to the softer, more forgiving touch of grass. The terrain subtly changed, heralding their approach to a clearing that lay ahead, a natural amphitheater set under the watchful eyes of the stars.

The change in landscape was like a gentle reminder of the planet's diverse beauty, offering a momentary distraction from the weight of Sabine’s concerns. The quiet of the night, now around them, was a soothing balm, yet it could not fully quell the storm that raged within Sabine's heart.

“Come on,” Nivarul beckoned, her arm sweeping through the air with an infectious energy. “You won't believe the view just ahead.”

Sabine drew a deep breath, the air rich with the mingling scents of the night. Close by, Shin's familiar fragrance, an intricate blend of wildflowers and a distinct musk, enveloped her senses. The evening's gentle clasp felt like an embrace, a soothing contrast to her earlier tumult. Despite the lingering remnants of her frustration, a buoyant sense of excitement bubbled within her, fueled by the escape from the relentless pace of their lives.

In this galaxy, or any other they might find themselves in, the weight of responsibility often bore heavily upon Sabine's shoulders. Yet, in these ephemeral moments with Shin, those burdens seemed to dissolve, as if carried away on a gentle breeze. For a brief span, she felt unburdened, liberated from the gravity of duty and expectation, floating in a rare state of carefree ease.

Ahead, Nivarul's gesture drew her attention skyward. With a broad, captivating smile, she pointed towards the heavens. Sabine's gaze followed, lifting to the vast expanse above. Until now, her inner turmoil had blinded her to the celestial canvas overhead.

The Rings of Peridea hung in the sky, a surreal spectacle, their glow pulsating with an almost rhythmic animation. Each ring cast a radiant display of light, intertwining in a display of cosmic brilliance. It was akin to a natural light show, the rings sparkling and shimmering in a continuous, mesmerizing display. In that moment, Sabine felt herself drawn into the awe-inspiring beauty of the universe, a witness to a spectacle that transcended the ordinary, elevating her spirit and capturing her imagination.

Near them, Nivarul, with a graceful motion, coaxed Jex to descend into the lush grass, her movements fluid and inviting. She turned towards Sabine and Shin, her gesture beckoning them to share in the experience. "Trust me, the view is incredible when you're lying down," she encouraged.

Sabine felt a momentary hesitation as Shin's hands delicately found hers, intertwining their fingers in a gentle clasp. There was an unexpected warmth in Shin's touch, a noticeable contrast to her typically cool demeanor and the pallor of her skin. Lying there under the astral panorama, with the stars and moon casting their silvery light, Sabine found herself lost in Shin's gaze, which held a softness and a depth that belied her usually reserved nature.

Almost without realizing it, Sabine found herself reclining, the grass cool and slightly damp beneath her, a refreshing contrast to the warmth emanating from Shin's presence beside her. Jex's proximity added to the sense of kinship, a comfortable solidarity under the night sky. The stars above seemed to perform an enchanting ballet, each twinkle a burst of light that drew them closer together in wonder.

Beside her, Shin shifted subtly, closing the space between them. Each of Sabine's experiences with Shin was like a brushstroke on the canvas of her memory, vivid and indelible. A work of art. A masterpiece. These moments, shared under the vast, sprawling universe, were treasures of the heart, beyond the reach of time or circ*mstance.

Sabine inhaled deeply, focusing on the here and now, as Shin reached out, her voice a whisper that blended with the night. "It's beautiful, isn't it?"

Sabine nodded, her eyes blinking slowly, half expecting the magical scene above them to vanish like a dream upon waking. But the spectacle remained, an unmistakable showcase of the planet's perpetual beauty and fascination.

"This planet is full of surprises," Sabine murmured, her voice carrying a note of awe.

"And so are you, Sabine," came Shin’s gentle reply.

In response, Sabine squeezed Shin's hand, now slightly clammy in her grasp, a physical connection that spoke volumes. In that tranquil moment, with the universe unfolding above them, the complexities of life seemed to melt away, leaving only the simplicity of their shared experience and the unspoken silent vows that hung in the starlit air.

Sabine gulped, her heart pounding in her ears. And on the grass next to Shin, she felt as if she was falling gently. It was a place unknown yet deeply alluring, a destination she had never encountered but now eagerly anticipated reaching.

Chapter 26: Love and War

Chapter Text

The dawn was breaking on the day of the duel, and Shin found herself perched atop a weathered log near the river's edge. The world around her was awakening in a chorus of light and sound. As she sat there, Shin's senses absorbed the tranquil beauty of the early morning. Above, the fading stars of the night sky still lingered, twinkling faintly against the softening palette of blues and purples as the first light of day began to touch the horizon.

Sabine, a bundle of restless energy, paced back and forth along the shoreline. The rhythmic sound of her footsteps on the damp ground intermingled with the gentle rush of the river. The waters, swollen from recent rains, flowed with a renewed vigor, sending a soothing murmur through the air. Shin's gaze occasionally followed Sabine’s movement, observing the way her silhouette cut through the morning mist that hovered above the ground.

As Shin inhaled, the crisp morning air filled her lungs, carrying the fresh scent of the river mixed with the aroma of the nearby forest. The air was invigorating, sharpening her senses and clearing her mind, a necessary state for the meditation she sought to achieve. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting the sounds of nature and Sabine’s soft footfalls anchor her to the present.

The first rays of dawn sunlight began to filter across the canopy of trees, casting a warm, golden hue over everything. Shadows and light swirled together, creating a serene yet dynamic scene that unfolded all around her. The sunlight caught on the gentle ripples of the river, turning the water's surface into a shimmering path of gold and silver.

In these quiet moments before the duel, Shin felt a connection to the world around her that was both grounding and profound. The impending challenge that lay ahead seemed to fade into the background, overshadowed by the natural beauty and peace of the dawn. She treasured these fleeting moments, knowing that they would soon give way to the intensity and focus required for the duel.

Her meditation was occasionally broken by Sabine's movements, a reminder of the reality that awaited them. Yet, even this disruption had its own rhythm and cadence, a reflection of the bond and understanding that had grown between them. As the sky brightened, signaling the approach of the new day, Shin opened her eyes and prepared to face what was to come.

But all she could see before her was Sabine.

Sabine's figure was silhouetted against the backdrop of the expansive sky, illuminated by a large, bright moon that hung persistently, casting a soft, radiant glow around her.

Sabine's voice carried a mix of worry and frustration. "Are you sure you have to do this?" she asked, her tone heavy.

Shin responded with calm assurance, her hands resting neatly in her lap. "I've promised to stay safe," she said gently.

Halting her restless pacing, Sabine faced Shin, a flicker of conflict in her eyes. "Yeah, but—"

Shin cut her off, a firm edge to her voice as she tilted her head slightly. "But what?"

Sabine exhaled, her words laced with concern. "This whole thing... it's just a spectacle. A display for the King and a chance for you to show off."

Shin's expression was one of mild surprise, but she remained composed atop the log. "Your entire culture thrives on combat and honor," she pointed out. "You, a Force-wielding Mandalorian, questioning my pursuit of excitement seems ironic."

Annoyance and worry twisted Sabine's features as she rubbed the back of her neck with a hint of aggression. "It's different. I don’t have your healing abilities, and it’s not like there’s a bacta tank nearby."

Shin's gaze momentarily drifted downward, capturing the sight of a tiny luminescent beetle scuttling across her boot. She contemplated the fragility of the creature, how effortlessly it could be crushed, yet chose to let it wander freely. Her eyes lifted, reflecting a deep conviction. “I have this feeling,” she stated calmly, her voice tinged with an underlying strength. “You just need to trust me.”

Sabine, her expression a blend of turmoil and resignation, ran her fingers through her hair in a gesture of exasperation, her hands eventually falling to her sides in surrender. “Okay,” she uttered, her voice barely above a whisper. Silence enveloped them, punctuated only by the gentle lapping of the river and the distant chirps of birds.

Shin's eyes studied Sabine with an intensity that softened as she took in the familiar features — the beauty mark, the gentle curve of her face, the dimple accentuating her chin. The sunlight and moonlight seemed to dance across Sabine's skin, creating a glow that made Shin wonder if it was an echo of Sabine's Force powers. A wave of longing surged within Shin, so potent it caused her toes to curl in response.

“What is it, Sabine?” Shin inquired, her voice low and tender. “Will you tell me now?”

A tremble touched Sabine's lip as she moved closer, halting just a foot away. Her gaze, intense and searching, met Shin's bright blue eyes. She opened her mouth as if to speak, then closed it abruptly, the words trapped behind a wall of uncertainty.

“Please,” Shin implored with a sense of urgency, her hand reaching out to gently grasp Sabine’s, feeling the warmth and life pulsating from her skin.

"I'm not sure," Sabine murmured softly, the uncertainty clear in her voice. "It's difficult to put into words."

Feeling the warmth from Sabine's hand increase, Shin gently pressed, "Think about why you said what you did to me near the Dome."

"What about it?" Sabine's response was defiant.

"Telling me I'm yours," Shin replied, her voice calm yet carrying an undercurrent of seriousness. "That's not really what you meant, is it? You knew the truth behind your words, yet you chose to cloak it with such ego."

Sabine, visibly shaken by the intensity of her own emotions, turned her head to gaze at the river, its waters shimmering like a cascade of diamonds. After a deep, steadying breath, she faced Shin again, her voice barely above a whisper. “What do I do, Shin?” she asked, her eyes reflecting a turmoil of emotion. “What do I do with all this love that’s flowing through my veins for you?”

Shin's initial impulse was to tighten her grip on Sabine's hand, overwhelmed by the raw honesty of her confession. A flurry of sensations coursed through her — a fluttering in her stomach, a blaze on her skin, a momentary emptiness in her mind. She lifted her chin, her gaze piercing as she searched Sabine's face for any sign of pretense.

But she found none. There was only the pure, unguarded truth of Sabine’s heartfelt words.

Gently, Shin caressed Sabine's hand with her thumb, her smile soft and reassuring. “You let it flow into me… and I’ll let my love flow right back, Sabine,” she whispered, her voice laced with tenderness and conviction.

Sabine’s reaction was immediate — her eyes widened in astonishment, her breath caught in her throat, her body tensed as if bracing for a storm of emotions. “You mean that?” she stammered.

Rising to her feet, Shin now gazed down into Sabine’s wide, tear-glistened eyes, her presence commanding yet gentle. “Can’t you hear it?” she asked, her voice imbued with a quiet intensity. “Can’t you see it?”

Sabine, enveloped in the moment, responded with a depth of feeling that vibrated through her words. “I feel it,” she acknowledged, her voice a mere echo of the profound connection they shared.

A playful smirk played on Shin's lips as she gracefully looped an arm around Sabine’s waist. Her fingers pressed gently, savoring the delicate gasp that escaped Sabine's lips. “Then you’ll know I’ve put a lifetime of love in this kiss for you,” Shin whispered, her breath a tender caress against Sabine’s ear.

In that moment of suspended anticipation, Sabine’s lips parted, words unspoken and thoughts unformed. But before a single syllable could escape, Shin’s lips met hers in a kiss that was both a promise and a declaration. Sabine's knees weakened, but Shin’s embrace was unyielding, supporting her with an unwavering strength.

Around them, the air thrummed with electric energy, charged with the power of their connection. Their shared Force energy radiated outwards, manifesting in a soft, luminous aura that enveloped them. Tiny pebbles levitated from the ground, caught in the gravity of their bond, while the river's surface rippled in harmony with their emotions.

Above them, the sky — a painting of stars against the light of dawn — seemed to shimmer and glow with a newfound brilliance, as if the universe itself was acknowledging the birth of something impossible and uncharted.

In this embrace, in this kiss, they were no longer just two souls; they had begun to craft a world, a galaxy, a universe uniquely their own — a realm where their love was the only law, the only truth.

**********

Shin maintained a casual stance at the heart of the Mud Court, seemingly unaffected by the tumultuous crowd and the blood-stained arena that enveloped her. Her demeanor remained composed and unruffled, even as King Argilus delivered a verbose speech about his people, the Ice People, and the bandits who were charting a new course.

The duel was more than a mere contest; it symbolized the unity and strength of their alliance and served as a stark admonition to any who dared defy their land's customs. Treachery and deceit were not to be tolerated, as they threatened the harmony and well-being of their society.

Although Shin felt an urge to roll her eyes, a trait she had unconsciously learned from Sabine, she restrained herself. Instead, she wore a look of mild disinterest, her mind still resonating with the emotions stirred by her recent declaration of love and the intimate kiss they had shared. Her outward calm belied the inner turmoil of excitement and anticipation that lingered from these tender moments.

Shin rhythmically clenched and unclenched her fists, psyching herself up for the impending combat. She was acutely aware that the audience's interest lay more in the spectacle of the fight than in the fates of her or her opponent, Vendakar. They were gathered for the sheer excitement and entertainment of the duel.

Bubbling with an electrifying fusion of anticipation and adrenaline, Shin relished the imminent challenge. While Sabine was a formidable and skilled sparring partner, this encounter promised something more exhilarating. Here, in the heart of the arena, she could unleash her full prowess, unburdened by restraint, allowing her instincts to take over in a raw and primal display of combat.

The arena itself was awash in the fiery glow of torches, casting dramatic shadows across the mud-splattered ground. High above the fray, in a specially designated area, sat King Argilus, accompanied by his family and fellow monarchs. This elevated box also hosted Sabine, Ahsoka, Kradosh, Ilyara, and others of notable rank, affording them a prime vantage point to witness every moment of the clash in the Mud Court.

Lifting her chin with a confident air, Shin directed a knowing smirk towards Sabine, whose attention was firmly fixed on her.

As King Argilus concluded his impassioned address to the crowd, his voice resonating across the arena, he gestured animatedly for the guards to initiate the duel. The gates were to be opened.

Shin licked her parched lips and tilted her head, her gaze fixed on the emerging darkness. Poised and still, she stood ready, devoid of her usual arsenal of a lightsaber or gadgets. The creaking gate echoed in the hushed arena, heightening the spectators' anticipation

From the shadows, a formidable figure emerged. The man was a harsh contrast to the king, exuding an aura of unbridled fury and malevolence. His broad shoulders and muscular frame were tense, his eyes burning with a singular, raw emotion. As Shin observed him, her fists tightened involuntarily, and her jaw set firmly.

Vendakar's presence was imposing, almost primal. He seemed the antithesis of King Argilus, as though one was the embodiment of lightness, akin to a sprite, and the other, a personification of brute force and savagery, reminiscent of a Rancor.

Shin's gaze momentarily dropped to Vendakar's hands, noting their extraordinary size and muscularity. She recalled Nivarul's warning about his formidable grip. His hands, veined and oversized, looked capable of lifting her effortlessly, as if she were merely a child's plaything.

As Vendakar neared, his voice rumbled with accusation. "You're the reason my plan was foiled," he growled menacingly.

With a raised eyebrow and a composed stance, Shin retorted, her voice steady and unflinching. "And you endangered people I care for. Don't you think burying individuals alive is a bit extreme?"

Vendakar, towering over her, leaned down to meet her gaze, his eyes burning with contempt. "The Ice People got what they deserved," he hissed. "They're weak, blinded by their foolish beliefs in democracy and progress."

Their exchange caught the attention of the audience, who buzzed with murmurs and leaned in to catch every word. Shin, maintaining her poise, stepped closer to Vendakar, nearly recoiling at the overwhelming scent emanating from him.

"Is that why you resorted to abducting infants?" she challenged, her tone laced with disdain. "It seems to me that you're the one showing weakness here."

Just before the official start of the duel, marked by the striking of the Mud Court gong, Vendakar raised his massive fist in a threatening gesture. But Shin was swift, evading his attack with a nimble roll and springing up into a combat-ready position.

Shin quickly realized the magnitude of the challenge before her. Deprived of her lightsaber and cautious of overextending her Force abilities, especially against an opponent as massive as Vendakar, she had to rely on agility and wits. She deftly maneuvered around the arena, evading Vendakar's relentless assaults. As they moved, the ground beneath them was a flurry of activity – dirt flying, mud splashing, and the soil trembling with each of Vendakar's thunderous steps.

The intensity of the duel electrified the crowd, who were now on their feet, their cheers and shouts filling the air. The spectators were completely absorbed, each evasive move from Shin and aggressive charge from Vendakar fueling their excitement and anticipation.

Shin maneuvered through the Mud Court with a dancer's grace, her mind razor-sharp as she evaded Vendakar's relentless onslaught. The brute's attacks were predictable, powered by sheer strength but lacking finesse. Shin, on the other hand, was a whirlwind of agility, each of her movements showcasing her skill and training.

The crowd's excitement was palpable, their cheers and jeers blending into a ruckus that echoed off the arena's walls. Shin could feel their eyes on her, their anticipation of bloodshed a heavy weight in the air. But her focus was unbreakable, locked on the towering figure before her.

“You shouldn’t even be on this planet,” Vendakar raged.

Shin smirked and leapt away with ease. “Give up if you can’t handle this,” she spat.

Vendakar, a mountain of muscle and malice, seemed more beast than man. His every strike was like a thunderclap, powerful and menacing. Yet, for all his might, he couldn't land a single blow on Shin. She was always a step ahead, her movements fluid and precise.

Suddenly, the dynamic of the duel shifted. Weapons were thrown into the arena, clattering on the ground and offering a new element to the fight. Shin's eyes flickered to the nearest weapon, a spark of opportunity igniting within her. With a swift, practiced motion, she closed the distance and secured a scythe, her grip firm and confident.

Now armed, Shin met Vendakar's attacks head-on. The clash of their weapons rang out, a harsh, grating choir that resonated with the crowd's fevered energy. The fight escalated in brutality, each strike more ferocious than the last. Shin matched Vendakar's savagery with her own controlled ferocity, her strikes deliberate and lethal.

“How are you parrying these strikes?” Vendakar shouted, bringing his axe down toward Shin.

“With ease!” Shin shot back.

The air was thick with tension, the scent of sweat and soil mingling under the blaze of torchlight. Vendakar's rage seemed to fuel him, lending him a terrifying, almost inhuman strength. But Shin was undaunted. She moved with a purpose, her every action a blend of power and grace.

As the duel wore on, it became clear that this was more than a display of physical prowess. It was a battle of wills, a test of endurance. Shin could feel Sabine's gaze on her, a silent source of strength. She channeled her love, her determination, into each strike, each parry.

The Mud Court had become a crucible, and within it, Shin was being forged into something fierce and unyielding. She knew she couldn't falter, not now. With every maneuver, with every evasion and counterattack, she was writing her own legend in the annals of this land.

This was her moment, a dance with danger under the watchful eyes of a thousand spectators. And Shin, with the heart of a warrior and the soul of a survivor, was determined to emerge victorious.

Vendakar's critical error came in a fleeting moment, and Shin seized the opportunity with lethal precision. She spun her scythe deftly, its blade glinting in the sunlight before it made a swift, clean arc across Vendakar's neck. Blood arced into the air, eliciting a collective gasp from the audience, while Vendakar's agonized scream echoed throughout the arena.

He collapsed with a heavy thud, clutching his grievously wounded neck, gasping for air. His eyes, wide with shock and stained with blood, stared up at Shin as she towered over him, the scythe's hilt driven firmly into the ground beside her.

Shin, her forehead glistening with sweat, caught her breath and let out a fierce snarl. She turned slightly, her eyes locking with Sabine's in the midst of the chaotic crowd. In that brief connection, the world around them seemed to vanish, leaving only Shin and Sabine in a shared moment of intensity. Drawing in a deep, steadying breath, Shin released her grip on the scythe, her chest rising and falling with the rhythm of her deep breaths.

As the tumult of the crowd subsided, Shin knelt gracefully beside the fallen Vendakar, her eyes piercing into his. "You don't get to die, scum," she hissed, her hand pressing against his heaving chest. "You'll live, but with the knowledge that it was I who spared you. And you'll bear the weight of your shame, witnessed by all here today."

With a deep breath, Shin centered herself, channeling her energy into Vendakar. As his labored breaths faltered, she unleashed her healing powers. The fatal wound began to mend under her touch, a soft radiance enveloping them both.

The spectators were spellbound, their gasps filling the air as they witnessed the miraculous healing.

After the deed was done, Shin withdrew her hand, severing the life-saving connection. Vendakar, now recovered yet clearly defeated, lay motionless, his attempt to grasp Shin thwarted by his own disbelief and newfound respect. He pounded the ground in a gesture of submission, acknowledging his defeat.

The arena erupted in cheers, louder and more fervent than before. King Argilus, caught up in the excitement, nearly toppled from his seat, his legs kicking in the air.

Despite her triumph, fatigue began to creep over Shin. She knew the toll her healing abilities would take on her, yet she stood resolute, unwilling to show any sign of weakness to the onlookers. Their reactions varied from disbelief to awe, but Shin's focus remained unwaveringly on Sabine's distant gaze.

In that moment, Shin realized the depth of her victory. She had not only won the duel but also Sabine’s heart. And now, a new desire emerged, filling a void in her heart she hadn't known existed until she met the Mandalorian.

**********

“A splendid display of mercy and mastery, Shin,” Ahsoka commended with a warm smile, gently cradling Shin’s face. “Your control and benevolence in using your abilities are truly admirable.”

Basking in the affectionate touch of Ahsoka’s fingers, Shin responded with a heartfelt smile. “Thank you, Master,” she gratefully acknowledged.

Shortly thereafter, Jex, Kradosh, Nivarul, and other companions gathered around, joining in the chorus of praise. Shin's heart swelled with a mix of pride and joy at their congratulations. Outside the Mud Court, the crowd buzzed with curiosity about Shin’s powers, drawing parallels with the enigmatic magic of the Nightsisters. The concept of the Force remained a mystery to many, but Shin’s demonstration had sparked a growing fascination.

King Argilus himself approached Shin, extending his gratitude for her captivating performance and the significant impact it had on the event. He voiced commitments to forge stronger ties with the Ice People and beyond, a gesture that Shin welcomed with a nod of appreciation. Vendakar, meanwhile, was led away to face the consequences of his actions, a poignant reminder of the duel’s significance.

Sabine made her way through the crowd, finally reaching Shin and enveloping her in a tight embrace. "I can't believe you did that," she whispered, her voice tinged with awe.

Shin, inhaling Sabine's distinct scent, a blend of sweat and sweetness, leaned into the hug. "I told you to trust me," she murmured in response.

Sabine stepped back slightly, her hand tracing the line of Shin's jaw before she leaned in to plant a soft kiss on her cheek. "You were amazing," she remarked, her eyes shining with admiration.

Ahsoka, joining in the moment as the moonlight bathed them both, added, "Indeed, amazing. Maybe now's the time for a well-earned break."

Sabine looked at Ahsoka with a mix of surprise and skepticism. "A break?" she queried, half-jokingly. "Are you sure you haven't been indulging in spice?"

Ahsoka laughed lightly, dismissing the notion with a wave of her hand. "Everything's under control here," she assured. "How about a trip to the Tropical Zone?"

The mere mention of the tropical paradise made Shin's heart leap. "But, Master, such a journey would take months," she pointed out.

Ahsoka simply shook her head. "Use the ship," she suggested, her tone implying it was no ordinary offer.

Sabine's expression shifted to one of sheer astonishment, her gaze flickering between Ahsoka and Huyang. "You're serious?" she asked, incredulous.

Huyang, with the characteristic blink of his robotic eyes, added, "Just make sure to bring it back in one piece."

Shin respectfully bowed her head to both Ahsoka and Huyang. "We're deeply grateful for this," she expressed sincerely.

Sabine, still processing the unexpected offer, gave a playful roll of her eyes and a half-hearted bow. "Must be something special in the air," she quipped.

"It’s love," Ahsoka interjected with a smile. "Now go, enjoy yourselves."

Chapter 27: Under the Peridean Moon

Chapter Text

Shin felt the aftermath of her duel with Vendakar more acutely as the ramp of the T-6 opened. A wave of humid, salty air enveloped her, leading her to wonder about the speed at which her hair, that had grown longer during her time on Peridea, might frizz. She glanced at Sabine, who kept her hair short and neat, a style that Shin found strikingly handsome on the Mandalorian.

Sabine, feeling the warmth permeate the ship, exclaimed with her usual casualness, “I can’t believe it. Ahsoka must've been on spice to let us use the ship.”

As Shin prepared a pack for their excursion to the beachy shoreline, she reflected on their earlier reconnaissance. They had scanned the area for any lurking Voraxlyn, finding only docile creatures nearby.

Shin started thoughtfully, “That or…” She paused, considering her words. “She doesn’t want us causing a disturbance to those living nearby.”

Sabine, moving in and out of her room while changing into her swimwear, scoffed at the idea. “And how exactly would we be disturbing them?” she queried, her tone lighthearted yet inquisitive.

“Sex,” Shin stated directly, too weary to beat around the bush. With everything they'd been through, there was no longer any point in evasion.

Sabine's reaction was immediate, her jaw dropping slightly as she tied her swim top. Fumbling slightly with the fabric, she cleared her throat and replied softly, “You know, that's not the only thing I want, or anything like that.”

Shin, methodically folding beach towels, glanced at her own skin, already glistening with sweat. She hesitated, then brought up a previous conversation, “But didn’t you mention, if I stayed safe during the duel...” She paused, searching for the correct words. “That I could have you any way I wished, in bed?”

Sabine chuckled nervously, her hand resting on her stomach. “I mean, have you seen this bed?” she quipped, trying to lighten the mood. “Remember our first night in it?”

Shin, unfazed by the diversion, addressed her firmly, “Sabine, I need time to recover anyway. If you’re feeling uneasy about this, we don’t need to rush into anything.”

Sabine, now applying sun lotion to her skin, let out a slow breath, her tone more serious. “No, it's not that,” she admitted. “I’ve been thinking about it for a while... but what if it doesn’t go well?”

Shin, slinging her pack over her shoulder and adjusting her swim shorts, turned to face her. “Haven’t the things we’ve done so far been good?” she inquired.

"I mean, yeah," Sabine responded quickly, her hands animatedly rising and pressing together. "But this, doing this, it's a whole different thing."

Shin's eyebrows arched in amusem*nt, a chuckle barely contained. "Really? Is that the technique?" she teased, her eyes twinkling. "Thank you for showing me."

Sabine pulled a face, her hands landing on her hips. "Shin," she murmured, exasperation and affection in her voice.

Hearing her name spoken in such a way made Shin's heart skip a beat. "Trust me, it'll be fine," she reassured confidently. "Whatever happens between us… And it's only going to get better with time."

A blush crept onto Sabine’s face, her skin already glistening with a fine layer of sweat. “You’re sweet,” she acknowledged softly.

"Only sometimes," Shin replied with a sly smirk, her gaze drifting down Sabine’s neck, pausing at the scar she had caused. “I can be cruel as well.”

Sabine's breathing hitched, her eyes sparkling with a complex co*cktail of emotions. “You actually like that you did that,” she stated boldly, her stance defiant.

Shin tilted her head, locking eyes with Sabine, the rapid beating of her heart almost audible. “Yes, I do,” she admitted candidly. “Does that upset you?”

"Not so much anymore," Sabine responded, her lips briefly pressing together in contemplation. She closed the gap between them, a hint of challenge in her stance. “But maybe it’s my turn to leave a mark.”

Shin’s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing slightly. “In what way?” she inquired cautiously.

A mischievous glint appeared in Sabine's eyes as she ran her tongue over her teeth, her gaze wandering over Shin's form. “A bite,” she stated, “one that leaves its own scar.”

Shin felt a surge of adrenaline, her heightened senses tingling. Even with her weakened Force abilities, she could tell Sabine was earnest. “There’s that darkness surfacing,” she noted softly.

“That part of me is always there,” Sabine acknowledged.

“So, where would you leave this scar?” Shin asked, a tinge of apprehension in her voice.

Sabine pondered for a moment, “Either your neck or shoulder.”

Shin’s lips curled into a wry smile, and she toyed with her pack strap. “Let’s make it the shoulder. Less visible,” she decided firmly.

Sabine’s smirk grew triumphant. “And no healing,” she added. “I want it to be a reminder, visible every time we’re together like this or naked.”

Shin exhaled, resignation and anticipation in her voice. “Fine,” she said. “Now, let’s focus on dinner.”

Sabine’s laughter lightened the mood as she picked up her pack. “Let’s make a game of it. Whoever catches the biggest fish is spared from cooking,” she proposed, her spirits lifted.

**********

Muttering obscenities under her breath, Sabine squeezed a citrus fruit over the sizable fish Shin had managed to catch. She mused, half-seriously, if Shin’s Force abilities now extended to catching impressive fish. Methodically, she laid out vegetables on the sizzling fire and took a moment to admire the sunset, her gaze lingering on Shin who was swimming in the shallow waters, her hair shining and skin showing a slight reddish tint from the sun.

Sabine poured herself a glass of fresh water, taking a sip just as Shin began emerging from the water. Observing intently, she couldn't help but notice the way droplets of water cascaded down Shin’s skin, the setting sun casting a radiant glow on her toned physique, and the striking blue of her eyes sparkling against the backdrop of the pink and orange sky.

Drawing a deep breath, Sabine looked up with a smile as Shin approached, draping a large towel around herself. “It’s almost ready,” Sabine announced, referring to their meal.

Shin, settling herself onto a nearby rock, inhaled the aromatic scents wafting through the air. “Smells delicious,” she commented.

Sabine, checking on the fish, gave a satisfied nod. “Got that nice, smoky flavor,” she observed, almost to herself.

Shin ran her fingers through her damp hair, wiping away beads of water from her face. Curiosity tinged her voice as she asked, “What are you thinking about?”

Sabine hesitated for a brief moment, her gaze lingering on Shin. “You’re very pretty, you know?” she remarked, a hint of admiration in her tone.

A playful smirk appeared on Shin’s face as she tilted her head slightly. “I’m aware,” she responded, then paused thoughtfully. “Do you remember when you first asked me about my impression of you on Lothal?”

Sabine’s expression showed a mix of curiosity and surprise. “You called me intriguing,” she recalled, her eyebrow raised. “Whatever that really means.”

Shin’s expression softened. “I thought you were beautiful,” she admitted candidly.

Taken aback, Sabine nearly let her cup slip through her fingers, a blush spreading across her cheeks. She shifted uncomfortably on the log. “That explains the way you were staring at me even more,” she replied, a smile creeping onto her face.

Shin’s gaze remained fixed on Sabine. “I haven’t stopped staring since,” she confessed.

Sabine's lips parted slightly, a fluttering sensation in her chest. "You're being unusually nice," she remarked, playfulness in her voice. "What do you want, Shin?"

Shin casually waved a hand, dismissing the insinuation. "I have everything I want right here," she assured. "And I'm sure there's more to come."

Sabine's response was a blend of anticipation and challenge. "I'm looking forward to that too," she said. Yet, as she gazed into Shin's eyes, noticing their reflective sheen, her tone softened. "You still miss Baylan, don’t you?”

Shin took a sharp breath, momentarily pausing in her task with the vegetables. "I do," she admitted. "I wish he could witness the progress I've made."

Sabine gave a nod of understanding, leaning in slightly. "Maybe he does sense it, just not in a way you can tell," she suggested thoughtfully.

"Maybe," Shin conceded, though her voice carried a hint of doubt. "But it's been so long, and I haven't felt anything."

Sabine, curious yet cautious, broached a delicate subject. "Why didn’t he help you towards the end?"

Shin shook her head, a gesture of uncertainty and reflection. "I'm not sure," she confessed. "He mentioned that my ambition was leading me down a different path from his."

Sabine acknowledged this with a knowing hum. "That drive for power of yours."

Shin straightened up, a sense of pride in her posture. "I've made good choices, haven't I?" she asked, seeking validation.

Sabine's eyebrows arched in surprise, her lips curving into a smile. "You've made great choices," she affirmed. "How does that make you feel?"

Shin's reply was succinct, yet it carried a depth of meaning. “Powerful.”

At this, Sabine let out a light chuckle. "I remember the conflict I sensed in you when you emerged from the brush near the pond," she recalled. "You were in a real battle with yourself."

Shin looked at her, surprise evident in her eyes. “You picked up on that, even then?”

Sabine nodded, a reflective tone in her voice. “Back then, I couldn’t put my finger on it,” she admitted. “But looking back, I understand now. I was going through something similar myself.”

Shin’s gaze briefly shifted to the sizable fish she had caught, and then back to Sabine, a thoughtful look in her eyes. “We work well together, don’t we?” she asked.

With a warm smile, Sabine reached for the dinner plates. “Absolutely, we do,” she responded, her voice filled with conviction. “We make a great team, Shin.”

The day had melted into night, and under the moon's glow, Shin watched Sabine as they swam together. The underwater world came alive with light, beckoning them to bask in its luminescent embrace. Shin was captivated by the beauty around her, yet her eyes inevitably drifted back to Sabine, who seemed to be framed perfectly by the moon's radiant beams.

The warmth of the water enveloped Shin, soothing and rejuvenating her skin. It provided a welcome break from their intense activities days prior, and Shin found herself wishing they could linger indefinitely in the Tropical Zone's tranquil waters.

The water's surface danced with shimmering reflections and deep below, the bioluminescence added a magical touch to the scene. Shin's gaze rested on Sabine, whose skin sparkled in the moonlight, her figure a mesmerizing sight. Shin briefly entertained the thought of prolonging this moment, wishing to keep Sabine in her swimwear, under this enchanting light.

In Sabine's presence, surrounded by darkness yet illuminated by the moon, Shin felt a growing connection. There was a part of her that yearned to reach out, to grasp this vibrant energy. Yet, she chose to let the chase continue, respecting Sabine's spirit. Shin understood that moments of closeness with Sabine were precious and fleeting, for someone as spirited as Sabine deserved nothing less than absolute freedom.

"Sabine," Shin called out, rising to her feet in the water. The gentle sand caressed her feet as she moved closer to Sabine.

“Yeah?” Sabine responded, brushing water off her face.

“Come here.”

With a playful smirk, Sabine waded through the water toward Shin. In a fluid motion, she leaped up, wrapping her arms around Shin, their lips meeting in a salty, wet embrace. The moon, ascending on the horizon, cast a bluish-white glow, illuminating their figures.

Shin, enveloping Sabine by the thighs, held her close. Their kisses deepened quickly, intimacy amplifying and their breaths mingling, exploring each other with a newfound fervor. Shin reveled in the warmth radiating from Sabine’s sun-kissed skin.

Sabine, lost in the moment, let out a soft moan as her hand gently caressed Shin’s neck, collarbone, and chest. Her touch, tender yet bold, traced the lines of Shin’s abdomen, venturing to the edge of her swim shorts.

Shin caught her breath, gently pulling back. “Not yet,” she whispered, heavy desire and restraint in her voice. “Let’s wait for tomorrow.”

Immediately respecting the boundary, Sabine withdrew her hand, nodding. “Got a bit ahead of myself there,” she admitted, her tone apologetic yet light.

“It’s fine,” Shin reassured her, releasing Sabine’s legs. She gazed at Sabine, the moonlight accentuating her features. “The night is beautiful, and so are you under this moonlight.”

Sabine drew in a sharp breath, her thumb lightly grazing Shin’s jawline as water droplets fell around them. “You're full of compliments tonight, Shin,” she remarked, a teasing glint in her eyes. “What's on your mind?”

Shin met her gaze earnestly. “I want time,” she confessed. “More time with you, as much as we can have.”

Sabine looked into Shin’s luminous blue eyes, a gentle expression on her face. “I’ll give you all the time I can, Shin,” she promised softly.

**********

Basking in the sun, Shin felt rejuvenated, a vibrant energy coursing through her. The Force's strength was palpable as she lounged, propping herself on her elbows. Her gaze wandered off towards the T-6, where Sabine was momentarily out of sight. Shin valued these moments of solitude for Sabine, understanding the importance of personal space in their dynamic.

Her eyes drifted over the tranquil waters, landing on a familiar rock that had been the endpoint of their playful race in the Tropical Zone. Shin smiled at the memory, her competitive spirit recalling how her injured knee had been the only thing that thwarted her from winning. That adventure felt like a lifetime ago, yet it had only been a few months.

As she lay there, Shin's mind wandered through her past, her travels with Baylan across the galaxy, the adventures on the outer rim, and her recent experiences on Peridea. Each memory was significant, but none had the profound impact of her time with Sabine. Shin acknowledged that it wasn't just Sabine's presence that made these moments meaningful. It was a combination of her own growth, self-awareness, and the influences of others like Ahsoka. These experiences had shaped her into someone she had never anticipated becoming, yet was now proud to be.

"Shin!" Sabine's voice echoed from the ship, breaking through the serene ambiance.

Instantly, Shin's attention snapped to the right, her reflexes kicking in. She rose swiftly to her feet and made her way back to the ship, following the sound of Sabine's voice up the ramp. As she stepped inside, Shin ran her fingers through her hair, breathing in a distinctive scent that filled Sabine’s old room. A smile crept onto her face as her eyes landed on the unexpected sight before her.

Curiosity piqued, Shin asked, “Where did you get these?”

Sabine, casually adjusting her plain white top, tapped against the room's stark wall. “Found them here and there,” she answered nonchalantly. “I also found product for your hair if you want to dye your roots.”

“That’s kind of you,” Shin replied with a smile.

Sabine nodded and gestured toward the right. “Look at this empty wall, it's practically begging for color,” she said. “Let's make it come alive.”

Shin hesitated, a fleeting thought of Ahsoka crossing her mind. “But your Master—,” she started.

Sabine cut her off with a reassuring wave. “It's not a problem. She’ll understand,” she insisted, her eyes gleaming with creative fervor. “I'm curious to see how my graffiti blends with your style of finger painting.”

Shin couldn't resist a grin, accepting the challenge. She donned a smock, gathering her hair into a makeshift tie. She stood before the diverse palette of colors, feeling a thrill of excitement mixed with a touch of overwhelm. Lately, her artistic ventures had been limited to the simplicity of mud; the array of colors before her opened a new realm of possibilities.

Sabine was already in her element, skillfully applying spray paint to lay down the foundation of a background. She mused aloud, “Sometimes I think being able to create art and tinker with things is because of the Force.”

Shin, dipping her fingers into a selected paint, turned towards Sabine with a spark of interest. “Oh?” she prompted. “Tell me more.”

Sabine, pausing to rub her chin thoughtfully, elaborated. “I think everyone has access to it, in one way or another. It's not just about Force pushes, mind reading, or healing. It's in the creation of art, the rhythm of music, the grace of dance. Everything someone does.”

"Have you always been drawn to art?" Shin inquired, watching Sabine skillfully handle a can of spray paint.

Sabine paused to shake the can again before responding. "Yeah, my dad, Alrich, was an artist himself," she shared, a hint of pride in her voice. "He always encouraged my creativity."

"That's interesting," Shin noted. "He was an artist, then? And your mother?"

"A warrior," Sabine revealed. "I guess she was captivated by his distinctiveness in a culture like ours."

Shin mulled over this dynamic, questioning inwardly if she could ever be drawn to someone not versed in combat. "How did he manage to blend into the warrior ethos of Mandalorian society with such a unique background?" she queried.

"He was a thinker," Sabine replied with a shrug. "Knowledge is its own form of power. He had an abundance of it and could engage for hours about Mandalorian art, culture, and history."

Watching Sabine work, Shin was impressed by her fluidity and vision. "Does that mean your society is welcoming to diversity?" she asked, a bit uncertain.

Sabine offered a reassuring smile, not looking away from her work. "You know, Shin, any Mandalorian we meet would be impressed by you. If my family were here, they'd adore you—I'm sure of it."

Feeling a warmth spread through her, Shin's confidence grew at Sabine's words. "I do some painting myself," she mentioned with modest pride.

Sabine paused to meet Shin's gaze, a soft laugh escaping her. "I see that, Shin. And more than that, I see you," she said warmly. "Ever think the Force played a role in our paths crossing? It feels like it's woven into everything we do."

Shin, thoughtfully pressing her colored fingers against the wall, reflected on the idea. “A few months ago, I would have scoffed at that notion,” she admitted softly.

“And now?” Sabine prodded, glancing over her shoulder.

Shin met her gaze, a gentle affirmation in her eyes. “Now, I agree. The Force must permeate everything if it's brought someone like you this far,” she concurred, her fingers moving fluidly across the wall.

Sabine let out a snort, her disbelief evident. “You’re awful,” she teased.

Undeterred, Shin continued, “Your stubbornness, Sabine Wren, is something else. Diving headfirst into everything without a second thought. Sometimes I wonder how you manage.”

Sabine’s smile turned mischievous. “But that's part of the charm you like, isn’t it?” she retorted playfully. Observing Shin’s artistic strokes, she raised an eyebrow in appreciation. “You have quite the talent with those fingers of yours.”

Shin gave a confident nod, acknowledging the compliment. “Yes, I do,” she agreed, her focus returning to the mural.

“Just remember not to overdo it,” Sabine cautioned with a hint of concern, her eyes softening as she watched Shin’s artistic expression unfold.

“Don’t worry,” Shin replied. “I’ll ensure my fingers are able and ready for what you’re thinking about.”

Sabine’s face reddened as she continued to paint.

Shin smiled, her focus returning to the wall as she allowed her creativity to flow. The colors under her fingers began to take shape, blending harmoniously with Sabine's vibrant graffiti. The contrast between their styles created a unique and captivating piece of art.

As they worked, the room transformed into a canvas of expression, telling a story of their journey together. Sabine's bold lines and dynamic shapes interwove with Shin's more organic and fluid designs, each stroke adding depth and emotion to their shared creation.

"Look at this," Shin said, stepping back to admire their work. "It's like our personalities – different, yet they complement each other perfectly."

Sabine stood beside her, nodding in agreement. "It's us," she said simply, a sense of pride in her voice. "A little chaotic, a little balance, but always making something beautiful together."

They continued, each lost in the rhythm of their art, adding layers and textures, their individual expressions merging into a single, stunning mural. The wall became an embodiment of their bond, a visual representation of their journey, marked by struggle, growth, and connection.

As the final touches were added, Shin took a step back, admiring the interplay of color and form. “We should do this more often,” she suggested, her eyes reflecting the colors of their creation.

Sabine chuckled, wiping a smear of paint from her cheek. “Only if you promise to keep up with my graffiti skills,” she teased.

Shin grinned, accepting the playful challenge. “Deal,” she replied. “But next time, we choose a bigger wall.”

Together, they stood in silence for a moment, absorbing the significance of their work. It was more than just paint on a wall; it was a reflection of their journey, a memory etched in color, a symbol of their evolving path together.

"Look at what we’ve made together, Shin," Sabine said softly, her voice filled with awe as she stepped back to take in the full view of their artwork.

Shin, pausing in her work, wiped her paint-stained hands on her smock. She studied the mural they had created together, feeling her heart skip with excitement and a sense of anticipation stirring in her gut. "Just imagine the possibilities ahead of us," she whispered, her voice tinged with wonder.

In the meantime, Sabine began tidying up their workspace, meticulously placing the paints and tools back in their proper places. Once everything was organized, she turned towards Shin, her eyes gleaming with a mix of excitement and a hint of nervousness, her cheeks flushed with a rosy hue. "You ready?" she asked, reaching out to gently tug at Shin's arm.

Shin gave her a determined nod, her own excitement mirroring Sabine's. "I am," she responded, her voice steady yet filled with anticipation for what was to come.

**********

As the sun dipped low on the horizon, painting the sky in hues of fiery orange and soft purple, Shin and Sabine found themselves in the warm, embracing waters of the Tropical Zone. The water around them shimmered with the fading light, turning into a liquid canvas of gold and crimson.

Sabine swam gracefully, her movements lithe and effortless, her laughter mingling with the gentle lapping of the waves. Shin, with her more measured strokes, watched her with an expression of quiet admiration, the setting sun casting a warm glow on her features.

As they came closer together, the playful energy between them shifted to something more tender. Shin reached out, brushing a stray lock of hair from Sabine's face, her touch as gentle as the ocean breeze. Sabine's eyes sparkled in the twilight, reflecting the vast ocean and the endless sky.

Their lips met softly at first, a delicate touch like the brush of a butterfly's wing. But as the kiss deepened, it grew more intense, fueled by the blazing colors of the sunset and the rhythmic sounds of the ocean. The world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the sensation of being adrift in an endless abyss of emotion.

With a sudden, decisive movement, Shin scooped Sabine up in her arms. Sabine wrapped her arms around Shin’s neck, a surprised but delighted laugh escaping her lips. Shin carried her effortlessly through the water, moving towards the shore with strong, confident strides.

Upon reaching the array of beach towels they had laid out earlier, Shin gently set Sabine down. As she leaned in, seeking another kiss, she was suddenly halted. Confusion flickered across her face. “What’s wrong?” she inquired, peering into Sabine's deep brown eyes, searching for an answer.

The playfulness in Sabine’s expression shifted to something more intense and serious. She bit her lower lip, her gaze sweeping over Shin with a new purpose. “Get on your knees,” she commanded with a firm tone.

Shin’s forehead creased in a mix of surprise and skepticism. She held her stance, asking, “Why?”

Sabine’s lips, still glistening with the remnants of ocean-water, parted as she delivered her request. “To kiss my scar better,” she declared, her voice resolute.

A twitch ran through Shin’s jaw as she momentarily looked down at the scar, the rough texture a stark contrast to the surrounding skin. “I can’t heal that,” Shin stated.

Sabine’s response came swiftly, tinged with determination. “I don’t want you to heal it,” she countered. “I want you on your knees, and I want your lips on it.” She touched the scar lightly, a smirk playing on her lips as she locked eyes with Shin.

“What’s happened to your nerves from the other day?” Shin questioned.

Sabine scoffed. “I’m thinking the sight of you beneath me will help with that,” she retorted.

Shin’s lips pressed into a thin line, her gaze unwavering as she met Sabine’s steady stare, the breeze from the setting sun brushing against their damp skin. The air was thick and filled her lungs with salty, humid air. Was this payback for the time Shin Force choked Sabine to the ground? After a moment of contemplation, Shin sought clarity, her voice steady yet inquisitive. “You want me on my knees before you to kiss your scar,” she said, her head slightly tilting as she sought confirmation.

“That’s right,” Sabine affirmed, standing confidently with her hands planted firmly on her hips.

"Mandalorians," Shin muttered under her breath. She gracefully descended to one knee, grateful for the plush, thick towels beneath her. She cast a glance upwards at Sabine, whose eyebrow was quirked in an unspoken challenge. Shin felt a spark of defiance but restrained it, slowly lowering herself to her other knee, now fully kneeling before Sabine Wren.

Sabine's smirk grew, a commanding presence that loomed above Shin. She reached out, her finger gently hooking under Shin's chin. "We're alone here, Shin,” she said with authority in her voice. “You're all mine. Make it good.”

Shin's heart raced with excitement and nerves pulsing through her. She inhaled deeply, the warm sunlight highlighting Sabine's radiant skin. Reaching out for stability, she gently gripped Sabine’s hips, offering a last upward glance before committing to her task. She could almost feel the waves of pride and satisfaction emanating from Sabine, making her grip tighten reflexively.

Without a word, Shin leaned in, her lips meeting the textured surface of Sabine's scar. It was a harsh contrast to the smoothness of her skin, rigid and slightly raised. Yet, Shin's touch was tender, her lips moving with care and intention, her eyes fluttering shut as she focused on the moment. She felt Sabine tremble ever so slightly under her touch but maintained her firm, comforting hold.

A soft gasp escaped Sabine as her fingers found their way into Shin's hair, a gentle shiver passing through her. She watched, captivated, as Shin slowly drew back.

Meeting Sabine's gaze, Shin spoke with quiet confidence, “I did what you wanted.”

Sabine's smile was warm and genuine as she cradled Shin's face in her hands. “And you’ll continue to do what I want,” she affirmed, her voice soft yet firm. “Because I’m your equal now aren’t I?”

Shin’s jaw clenched and she stared up at Sabine who was waiting expectantly. “You are,” Shin replied. “But you’ll do what I want as well.”

A fiery heat surged through Shin, igniting a blend of desire and challenge within her. She clenched her teeth, her gaze locked on Sabine's deep, shimmering eyes and that confident, almost teasing smirk. In a swift, unanticipated movement, Shin channeled her strength, deftly pulling Sabine down towards her. A surprised yelp filled the air as Shin assertively maneuvered herself on top, gently pressing Sabine back onto the cushioning towel.

"Shin!" Sabine exclaimed, but her words were quickly silenced as Shin’s lips met hers in a fervent kiss.

Shin’s hands moved with purpose, capturing Sabine’s and pinning them above her head. She explored Sabine’s responsive lips, feeling the other woman’s resistance give way to a surrendering moan. As Shin’s own desire intensified, a deep, pulsing need grew within her, compelling her to continue.

Just as Sabine entwined her legs around Shin’s waist in a silent invitation, Shin broke the kiss, a sly smile playing on her lips, her hands still firmly holding Sabine’s in place.

“What is it?” Sabine's voice was breathless. She attempted to close the distance between them, but Shin maintained her teasing withdrawal.

Gazing down at Sabine, whose breaths were quick and shallow, Shin observed the flush of desire on her face. “I like you on your back,” she stated.

In response, Sabine let out a playful scoff, struggling slightly against Shin's hold. “Remember, it’s only because I allow it,” she countered confidently, her eyes locking with Shin's in a challenge accepted and returned.

Shin's grin grew wider, a glint in her eyes. She released Sabine's hands, her lips parting as she leaned in closer. Her tongue traced a path down Sabine's neck, each nip and bite gently teasing the soft skin. She continued her exploration, her tongue gliding over Sabine's firm chest, before descending lower, eagerly lavishing attention with each suck and bite.

"Wait, Shin," Sabine suddenly interjected, her hand reaching to guide Shin upwards.

Looking up, Shin's expression was one of concern. “You don’t want this?” she queried.

Sabine, gently coaxing Shin back up to her face, clarified, “Not right now, no.”

Shin complied, pressing herself closer to Sabine, feeling the warmth of their bodies mingling. In a hopeful gesture, she reached for Sabine’s swimwear, giving a tentative tug. “My fingers, then?” she suggested softly.

Sabine, with a slight hesitation in her movements, gently batted Shin's hand away. “Let’s save that for another time,” she suggested.

Confusion and concern swirled within Shin, her heart racing as she struggled to understand how she could fulfill Sabine’s desires. “What can I do then?” she asked earnestly. “All I want is to make you feel good.”

Sabine’s response came with a breathy closeness, her fingers deftly unfastening her top. “I know you do,” she whispered, her gaze locked with Shin’s. “I want that too. So, let’s lose the swimwear so you can slide between my thighs,” she said, her voice soft yet inviting.

"Ah," Shin murmured softly, efficiently shedding her clothing. Although she had never been timid about baring herself to Sabine, this was their first time embracing full nudity together. A rush of emotions flooded her as she watched Sabine gracefully remove her top and slide off her bottoms. Shin steadied herself, absorbing the sight of Sabine's unveiled form, her heart pounding with an intense combination of awe and desire.

Sabine's voice was a gentle murmur, warming the air between them. “You’re always so warm,” she said, her hands tracing the contours of Shin's body with a touch as light as a feather. “And so breathtakingly beautiful, Shin.”

Feeling a flutter in her chest, Shin's skin tingled with a heady blend of nervousness and excitement. She positioned herself carefully between Sabine's welcoming thighs. “It’s been some time since I've been this intimate,” she confessed, her voice slightly unsteady. “I’m not entirely sure what will feel best for you in this position.”

Sabine responded by drawing her knees up, her gaze soft yet intense as she looked up at Shin. “Don't think about that right now,” she advised gently. “Focus on what feels good for you.”

Shin hesitated, a thought crossing her mind. “But I might…”

“Come?” Sabine interjected, her hand sliding up to caress Shin's throat with a gentle pressure. “That’s exactly what I’m hoping for. I got what I wanted already, now you should too.”

Shin felt a blaze of excitement at the light constriction around her neck, a sensation that only heightened her arousal. She adjusted Sabine's thighs to suit her needs, her breath catching at the immediate surge of pleasure. Slowly, she began to move, her gaze locked with Sabine’s. The intensity of the moment was distinct, each simple movement amplifying their bond. As Sabine's grip relaxed, Shin drew a deep, steadying breath, fully immersing herself in the overwhelming sensations that enveloped them both.

As Shin continued between Sabine’s open thighs, the rush of bliss surged through her. The warmth of their skin mingling sent shivers up her spine, a stark contrast to the cooling evening air around them. She gazed down at Sabine, her eyes reflecting the last glimmers of the sunset, and felt a profound connection that went beyond the physical.

Leaning forward, Shin continued her slow, rhythmic movement, her body instinctively finding a pace that resonated with Sabine’s. The sensation was overwhelming yet comforting, like the waves gently crashing against the shore. Each gentle stroke elicited a soft sigh from Sabine, encouraging Shin to explore further.

Feeling Sabine’s hands gliding up her back, Shin shuddered, the touch igniting a fire within her. She lowered her face, capturing Sabine’s lips in a kiss that started tenderly but quickly grew in intensity. Their mouths moved together, echoing the rhythm of their bodies. The taste of salt from their earlier swim lingered, adding a raw, primal element to their kiss.

As they moved together, Shin felt a wave of euphoria. It was as if every motion, every point of contact, was amplified, sending cascades of pleasure through her entire being. The feeling of Sabine beneath her, responsive and equally engaged, was exhilarating. It was a dance of give and take, a perfect harmony of desire and fulfillment.

The depth of their kisses grew, mirroring the mounting fervor of their movements. Shin found herself getting lost in the moment, in the heat they were generating together. The world around them seemed to dissolve into nothingness, leaving only the two of them, locked in a moment of pure, unbridled passion.

Shin’s breaths became shorter, more urgent, as everything built toward a crescendo. She could feel the heat coiling tightly within her, ready to burst forth. Sabine’s fingers tangled in her hair, pulling her closer, deepening their kisses until they were a storm of desire.

In that moment, Shin felt utterly consumed by the intensity of their connection. It was as if they were the only two people in existence, their bodies speaking a language only they could understand. The feeling of being so intimately connected to Sabine, both physically and emotionally, was overwhelming, and yet, it felt like the most natural thing in the world.

As they moved together, Shin was acutely aware of every touch, every breath, every heartbeat. It was like making music together, each note building upon the last, creating a melody that resonated deep within her soul.

Momentarily breaking the intensity of their kiss, Sabine looked up at Shin, who maintained her fervent rhythm. “Tell me it’s good, Shin,” she implored, her voice laced with desire.

Shin's expression softened, her eyebrows knitting together in a mix of concentration and pleasure. “It’s more than good, Sabine,” she whispered, her breath hitching. “You feel incredible and look stunning.” Balancing herself with one arm, Shin tenderly caressed Sabine’s chest, gently kneading. She then leaned down, her tongue tracing a delicate path across Sabine’s breast. “I adore these,” she murmured appreciatively.

A restrained moan escaped Sabine, coupled with a light chuckle. “Easy,” she cautioned. “They're sensitive.”

After a moment of tender exploration, Shin raised herself, locking her steel blue eyes with Sabine's. “Before I lose myself completely, I need to hear you say you’re mine,” she asserted.

Sabine’s response was breathless, her body arching slightly under Shin’s touch. “I don’t belong to anyone, Shin,” she countered softly, her hands finding a gentle hold on Shin's waist.

Shin, unrelenting, clarified her intent. “In our moments together, in life, when we finally visit your home…” she suggested, seeking an intimate bond beyond the physical. “Not as a possession but as a partner.”

Sabine’s hand glided up Shin’s face, her thumb tracing Shin’s jawline with affection. “I can be yours in that way… but only if you’re mine in return,” she conceded, vulnerability in her voice.

A smirk played on Shin's lips as she pressed down, bodies flush. “Then consider me wholly yours,” she firmly replied, her breath warm against Sabine’s ear.

Sabine responded by tightening her grip on Shin, her body tensing with emotion. She showered Shin’s cheek with soft kisses before affirming, “And I’m entirely yours.”

With hearts and bodies in sync, Shin gradually increased their tempo. The initial awkwardness of finding their shared rhythm gave way to a more fluid, synchronized dance of desire. Sabine intuitively adapted to Shin’s movements, their bodies aligning perfectly. As Shin honed in on what brought them both the most pleasure, there was no turning back from their shared ecstasy.

The moon rose majestically in the sky, its silver beams mingling with the last whispers of sunlight. This luminous display bathed the scene in a serene glow, casting Sabine's body in a light that highlighted her every curve, lending her skin an almost otherworldly radiance. The moon's celestial light lent an ethereal quality to the moment, creating an atmosphere that felt like a secluded universe, a world apart from everything else.

Shin's climax was an overwhelming surge of emotions and feelings, a powerful rush that seemed to resonate through every fiber of her being. As she came down from this peak of pleasure, she felt a profound sense of release and fulfillment. Her breaths, once quick and urgent, now slowed to a more relaxed cadence, echoing the gentle rhythm of the ocean waves nearby.

Exhausted, Shin collapsed onto Sabine, her breathing labored as she sought to regain her composure. She was acutely aware that their evening wasn't complete – Sabine had yet to reach her own bliss. But Shin had followed the path set before her, responding to Sabine's desires, and now lay there with a content smile as Sabine’s fingers tenderly traced soothing patterns on her back.

Sabine, her voice laced with affection and determination, declared, “My turn now, Shin.” With a gentle maneuver, she shifted their positions, placing herself atop Shin. “But first…”

Shin, still catching her breath, turned her gaze towards the moon's magical light before looking back at Sabine. “Right now?” she queried, her voice slightly weary.

Without pausing, Sabine began planting kisses along Shin's neck and shoulder, her affirmation clear in her actions. “It’ll be a good kind of hurt,” she whispered.

A slow exhale escaped Shin as she braced herself, feeling Sabine's teeth graze her shoulder. “Sabine,” she uttered, a hint of apprehension in her voice.

In response, Sabine momentarily halted and pulled back, her eyes reflecting the starlit sky. “I won’t do it if you're uncomfortable,” she assured earnestly.

Shin felt a swell of emotion, her heart racing momentarily before calming. Under the moon’s luminescent glow, Sabine's beauty was undeniable, etching a memory in Shin's mind to cherish forever.

"Go ahead," Shin consented, her voice steady despite the intensity of the moment. "I can handle it."

A sly grin played on Sabine's lips as she lavished Shin's shoulder with her tongue. She then firmly bit down, simultaneously positioning Shin's legs to her preference.

Shin's body reacted instinctively, her back arching in a mix of pain and sensation, teeth clenched against the slow, deliberate bite. Her hands formed tight fists upon Sabine’s back, eyes glistening as she endeavored to push past the pain, focusing intently on the intimate entanglement of their bodies. The bite was a stark contrast to the quick strike of her saber on Lothal– this was a gradual, deep pain, and Shin knew Sabine was very aware of its intensity.

Yet, Shin held firm, digging her heels into the soft towel beneath them as Sabine's movements became more pronounced, her mouth still fastened to Shin’s shoulder. The Mandalorian's prolonged suction on the tender spot was almost methodical before she finally released and pulled back to observe her mark.

Shin's hand reflexively moved to touch the marked skin, a sharp intake of breath as she felt the rawness of the bite. Sabine quickly grasped her hand, her gaze intense.

"Don't heal it," Sabine instructed sharply.

Shin, fighting an instinctive reaction, replied firmly, "I'm not trying to. Can't I feel it?"

Sabine's response was challenging yet playful. "Then feel it. It looks as striking as my own scar."

A hint of irony touched Shin's voice as she responded, wincing slightly from the sting of the bite. "You seem quite satisfied with yourself. I can't believe I let you leave such a mark."

Sabine's laugh was light and unguarded. "That makes two of us," she retorted.

Shin then allowed her hands to explore Sabine’s body, feeling the heightened sensitivity. She carefully positioned herself in a way that seemed to align with Sabine’s unspoken desires.

“Can I continue?” Sabine sought confirmation, her voice a blend of eagerness and respect.

Shin relaxed into the towel, nodding her approval. “Go on,” she encouraged. “I trust you won’t take long.”

A playful smile crossed Sabine’s face. “You like that,” she replied.

“I do,” Shin admitted with a soft smile.

Leaning closer, Sabine’s face was mere inches from Shin’s. “Hey,” she whispered tenderly.

“What is it?” Shin asked, her voice soft.

In a whisper laden with emotion, Sabine confessed, “I love you, Shin.”

Warmth flooded Shin’s cheeks, and she couldn't help but return the sentiment with a heartfelt smile. “I love you too, Sabine,” she responded, her voice echoing the depth of her feelings.

Under the watchful gaze of the moon, Sabine continued their tender exchange, each movement synchronized with the rhythm of the ocean's whisper. The moonlight cast a soft, silver glow over them, enhancing the intimacy of the moment. Sabine's touch, gentle yet confident, explored Shin with a reverence that spoke volumes of their deep connection. Every caress was a word in their silent conversation, every glance a symbol to their unspoken understanding.

In this secluded world they had created, nothing else existed but the two of them, their hearts beating in unison, their breaths mingling in the cool night air. The stars above served as silent witnesses to their love, a love that transcended words, thriving in the realm of touch, glance, and emotion. This was their universe, a universe where time stood still, and the only reality was the love they shared under the moonlit sky of Peridea.

Chapter 28: Sabine's Dream

Chapter Text

Sabine draped a blanket tenderly over herself and Shin, whose gentle snores whispered through the calm night. As the moon above waxed luminous, its beauty tugged at her soul. The Peridean Moon, aglow with an otherworldly enchantment, radiated a vibrancy unmatched by any celestial body she had ever seen. Bathed in the moon's silver glow, accentuated by the mystical rings of Peridea, it shimmered with a life of its own, beckoning her with an almost tangible allure. She marveled at its newfound mesmerizing quality, a spectacle that had eluded her notice until this serene night in the Tropical Zone.

The moonlight, casting a serene reflection over the rippling water, caressed her weary body with a comforting embrace. Turning her gaze momentarily, she observed Shin's peaceful, sleeping figure. The quietude of the night wrapped around them, a reflection of the tender moments they had shared earlier – their conversations lingering in the air like a soft melody, their laughter echoing in the hushed whispers of the wind.

Shin had thoughtfully gathered fresh water for them, and they had indulged in light snacks, their conversation playfully skirting the edges of their recent intimate encounter. There were fleeting moments, charged with unspoken promises, where it seemed they might rekindle their passion. Yet, in the end, the simple warmth of their embrace under the starlit sky was a balm to their souls.

Letting out a contented sigh, Sabine gazed skyward, her smile a mirror to the stars' twinkling dance. She stretched languidly, her limbs unfurling like blossoms to the night, and let her eyelids gently close. The world around her stood still, devoid of urgency. She and Shin could afford to linger in this tropical haven, their only summons to duty being a potential call from Ahsoka. For now, time was theirs, and the night whispered promises of tranquil dreams under the enchanting Peridean Moon.

Inhaling deeply, Sabine's hand wandered beneath the blanket, gently finding Shin's. Their fingers intertwined in a silent promise of companionship, and she surrendered to sleep's embrace.

Soon, though, restlessness stirred her awake. She writhed amidst silken sheets, her brow creased in confusion under the plush weight of the blanket. The air, slightly chilly and arid, still held a comforting essence.

It was a welcome thought, she mused, her mind wandering back to the evening spent with Shin. The intensity of Shin's piercing blue gaze, the motion of their bodies intertwined, and the enveloping warmth of their closeness lingered in her memory. Anticipation fluttered in her heart at the prospect of continuing their intimate exploration the following day. A shiver ran through her, her skin tingling and her core tightening at the thought of the endless pleasure that awaited them. She extended her hand, yearning for Shin's warmth, only to find the cool, smooth expanse of linen stretching out beside her.

Propping herself up, Sabine rubbed her eyes, clearing the fog of sleep. As her surroundings came into focus, a sigh escaped her lips. She was enveloped in a dream, a realization that dawned slowly. Her mind, curious and slightly amused, wondered if this abrupt dream world offered food. She was growing tired of fish. Eyes darting from left to right, the clarity of the room struck her with a sudden gasp.

She was in Ursa Wren’s chambers – her mother’s chambers. The realism was astounding, the clarity breathtaking, the beauty undeniable.

Sabine's gaze darted to the expansive floor-to-ceiling windows where endless rows of snow-covered trees stretched into the distance. Rising swiftly, she moved towards the frosted glass, a smile touching her lips at the familiar sight of the frozen lake from her childhood. Arms crossed, she found herself hoping the dream would linger, despite the pang in her heart from the knowledge that her family was beyond reach.

As she was about to make her way to the ensuite washroom, the sound of tiny, hurried footsteps caught her attention. She paused, feeling a tug at her sleep pants, yet saw no one. Her eyes then dropped to a pair of bright blue eyes, dark hair, and the chubbiest of cheeks, suddenly materializing before her.

"Mom," the child's voice was a hushed murmur. "Shin Mom is about to wupa wupa at Bayla."

Sabine's eyes grew wide, and she instinctively scooped up the small figure. "Wupa wupa at Bayla?" she echoed, gently wiping away crumbs of food from the child's mouth. "Can you remind me of your name?"

The child's face lit up with a bright smile. "You know my name, Mom!" she giggled.

Feeling disoriented, Sabine played along. "I'm a little off today. Remind me, please."

"I'm Ash," the child declared proudly. "Don't you remember? You and Master Ahsoka came up with it. Shin Mom picked Bayla, and you chose me – Ashla!"

"Absolutely," Sabine humored her, navigating towards the grand staircase. "It's a beautiful name." The realism of the dream astounded her – the intricate details of her stronghold so vividly captured by her subconscious. Holding the bubbly, endearing child, Sabine felt an overwhelming warmth.

Approaching a large mirror before ascending the stairs, she paused, her reflection catching her off-guard. Her hair, longer and darker than she remembered, framed a face smooth and radiant, though marked with a few lines of experience. She attributed her youthful appearance to her connection with the Force and the fact she was in a dream.

"Mama, quick!" Ash urged, her voice tinged with excitement. "Big, big trouble's brewing!"

"On it, kid," Sabine replied, her tone light as she descended the stairs. "Where's your Mom, Ash?"

With a tiny finger, Ash pointed towards the kitchen.

As Sabine moved through the spacious hall, she couldn't help but admire the walls adorned with her mother's mural, flanked by a collection of other artworks and photographs. Lost in the artwork, she barely registered the kitchen doors swinging open, a whirl of long dark-blonde hair catching her eye as it breezed past.

"Ugh," the young woman in front of Sabine exhaled sharply, her hand making a dismissive gesture. "I didn't exactly plan on crashing the speeder."

Sabine couldn't help but react. "You crashed a speeder?" She was incredulous, her voice laced with disbelief. She observed the young woman closely, noting the familiar features, except for the long, brown-blonde hair.

From the kitchen, another voice chimed in, laden with frustration, "Yes, she crashed another speeder!"

"Big, big doodoo," Ash murmured confidentially to Sabine, who gently set the child down.

Sabine sighed deeply, bubbling with amusem*nt and bewilderment at the surreal nature of the dream. Her attention, however, was quickly drawn to a commanding figure emerging through the large steel doors, their face set with sternness.

Shin.

Shin, with her hair flowing longer and lacking its braid had eyes of striking steel-blue, and was as captivating as ever. Her determined jawline and fluid, graceful movements drew Sabine's attention as she approached, leaving Sabine momentarily transfixed in her own home.

"Sabine?" Shin's voice broke the spell. "You better not get her another speeder."

Jolted back to the moment, Sabine quickly agreed. "I... I won't," she asserted with unexpected firmness.

Bayla, with a impish air, flopped onto the expansive sofa. "Oh, Mom will definitely get me another one, Shin," she said, a playful lilt in her voice.

"This time, she won't," Shin countered sternly.

Sabine, feeling a bit out of her element, nodded in agreement. "Right, of course," she muttered, her mind whirling with questions about their present finances and jobs. "Do we... do we even have enough credits?"

"Loads of them," Bayla interjected, activating the holo-imager. "We're a family of heroes, aren't we?"

Shin's expression turned ever serious as she pinched the bridge of her nose. "And as for you, no hanging out with your friends on Coruscant this weekend," she declared sharply to Bayla. "I'm serious."

Bayla launched into a theatrical display of discontent, moaning and groaning incessantly. For a full two minutes, her complaints filled the air, escalating to dramatic proclamations of her imminent demise and the social suicide that would ensue if she were barred from seeing her peers.

She would apparently never recover.

Throughout this melodramatic soliloquy, Shin remained unfazed, skillfully ignoring the drama.

Shin drew in a sharp breath, smoothing her grey top and trousers with a deliberate motion. With a thoughtful expression, she ran her fingers through her platinum hair and fixed her gaze on Sabine. "We need to talk," she said, guiding Sabine towards the hallway.

Sabine followed, her voice a soft murmur, "Oh, okay... but, Shin." She paused briefly, her eyes scanning her mother's old office – a place of meticulous organization and stark professionalism.

Shin closed the door, her tone serious. "We have to address Bayla's reckless actions," she stated.

Sabine leaned against the familiar old desk, her eyebrows arching in contemplation. "She's quite the Mandalorian, isn't she?" she mused.

"Yes," Shin concurred with a nod. "Just, please, don't give in and get her another speeder because of those big brown eyes of hers."

Sabine chuckled, crossing her arms as she observed the older, yet undeniably still striking, Shin Hati. "But all of this, it's just a dream," she said, more to herself than to Shin.

Shin's expression shifted to confusion and concern. She closed the small distance between them, leaving barely a foot of space. "A dream?" she questioned, reaching out to pinch Sabine unexpectedly, eliciting a surprised yelp. "The battered speeder the Protectors dragged in seemed quite real to me."

Sabine massaged her arm, letting out a weary sigh. "Listen, Shin, this has to be a dream," she asserted with a hint of exasperation. In her mind, she questioned the unusual role of the Protectors having to drag back a damaged speeder. Attempting to reason with this dream version of Shin, she continued, "We literally just had sex for the first time. I've just fallen asleep. We're stranded on Peridea, remember?"

Shin's expression clouded with confusion. "Peridea?" she interjected, her brows knitting together. "That was… so long ago."

Watching the uncertainty play across Shin's face, Sabine's own expression grew firm. "I'm sure I'm asleep right now," she maintained. "I've had dreams of Krownest before, but this... with us having two kids and being married?"

"Actually, three," Shin corrected her gently, her look one of curiosity. "Rich is on Mandalore as we speak."

Sabine felt a jolt of surprise. "You mean Alrich?" she queried, her voice tinged with disbelief. "Named after my father?"

"That was your choice," Shin responded, her head tilting slightly, a hint of concern in her voice. "Sabine, what's troubling you, cyar’e?"

At that moment, Sabine felt an overwhelming wave of emotions. Her heart raced, and she leaned heavily against the desk, grappling with the surreal nature of the dream. The futuristic world in which she found herself was as beguiling as the reality she was bound to awaken to on Peridea.

Sabine steadied herself, her fingers lightly grazing her throat as her eyes remained fixed on Shin. "People are back on Mandalore?" she asked, disbelief in her voice.

"Yes, they've been there for quite some time," Shin responded, extending a hand to check Sabine's forehead. "You haven't taken any spice, have you?"

Sabine quickly brushed Shin's hand away, frustration in her voice. "No, of course not!" The potential implications of Shin's touch lingered in her mind, aware of the tension it could stir. She noticed a flicker of understanding in Shin's steel-blue eyes.

Shin's voice dropped to a whisper, "The children are home, but we could... you know."

Sabine chuckled awkwardly, raising her hands in a defensive gesture. "I appreciate the offer, really. You look amazing as always, but I can't right now."

Shin, looking slightly confused yet understanding, took a step back. "Alright, later then," she conceded. "Let's get Ash outside to play in the snow. She's been waiting."

"What about Bayla?" Sabine inquired, her curiosity piqued.

Shin headed towards the door, a hint of firmness in her tone. "Bayla's going to make dinner for us later. And no more speeders for her. I'm counting on you not to give in, Sabine."

Sabine grimaced playfully and followed Shin, ready to join Ash in the snowy outdoors.

**********

"Ash, don't eat the snow!" Shin's voice echoed across the crisp air, her tone a blend of concern and amusem*nt as she chased the little bundle of energy. "You might get sick, or even hypothermia."

Sabine, seated comfortably in the thick snow near the edge of the frozen lake, found herself caught between the surreal feeling of the dream and the vibrant life that now filled her ancestral home. Her gaze drifted over the Mandalorian Guards patrolling the area, noting the estate's newfound sense of warmth and security.

As Ash bounded into Sabine's arms, she scooped up a handful of snow, blowing it lightly and watching the flakes dance in the air. "Having fun?" she asked, her smile reflecting the joy in Ash's eyes.

"Big fun," Ash declared, struggling to grasp her water bottle with her oversized mittens. Sabine gently assisted, holding the bottle as Ash drank.

Shin joined them, settling into the snow and taking a sip from her cannister. "It's a mild day today," she observed casually.

Sabine nodded, looking around at their snowy surroundings. "Yeah, it has its moments of calm here."

Shin hummed in agreement, putting aside her cannister to help Ash readjust her winter hat. "Here baby, let me help with that," she offered.

Ash fidgeted, her voice laced with the discomfort of a child overdressed for winter. "It's too hot, I'm all sweaty!"

Shin chuckled, pulling Ash close and covering her face with playful kisses. "You're just fine," she reassured. "Why don't you go help the staff with ice fishing?"

With a toothy grin, Ash scampered off towards the staff, leaving Sabine and Shin in a peaceful moment amidst the serene winter landscape.

Sabine's eyes followed Ash, now a center of joyful attention among the staff by the lake. Her heart felt full, witnessing this moment of simple happiness as snowflakes gently descended from the sky. She took a deep breath, marveling at the exquisite beauty her mind had conjured.

"Your mind is quite chaotic," Shin commented, reclining leisurely in the snow.

"Hasn't it always been?" Sabine responded with a hint of amusem*nt. "This dream, it's wild."

Shin let out a soft sigh, adjusting her scarf. "You keep insisting this is a dream," she said thoughtfully. "I'll go along with it. But to me, this is very much real."

Sabine nodded, feeling the cool air on her lips. "I get it," she said, her gaze drifting over the lake, recalling a significant confrontation with Gar Saxon from her past. "Just a strange day, I guess."

"You brought up Peridea," Shin said, picking up a handful of snow and watching it scatter in the wind. "Were you thinking about the first time we were together, under that unusually large moon?"

Memories of the moon's brilliance the night before trickled into Sabine's mind. "Yeah, I think so," she answered, her voice slightly hesitant.

Shin gently prodded, "You said we were having sex. Sounds like a daydream. Should I make more time for our already frequent sex life?”

Sabine coughed, a bit caught off guard, and quickly shook her head. "No, no, that's not necessary. I'm sure I’m satisfied."

"I should hope so," Shin said, turning to meet Sabine's gaze.

Sabine, feeling a surge of boldness, asked, "And you? Are you still... satisfied?"

Shin's response was immediate and sincere. "Always. From the moment we met on Lothal, you've always been enough for me."

Hearing these words, Sabine felt a rush of emotion, her heart racing with a mixture of disbelief and wonder. How could this dream version of Shin be so intensely genuine and yet so serene? It was almost too real to believe.

Shin looked deeply into Sabine’s eyes, her gaze searching, and then broke into a smile. “Ash is my favorite,” she confessed. “Bayla is yours... and Alrich falls somewhere in the middle.”

Sabine raised an eyebrow playfully. “Do they know we have favorites?” she inquired.

Shin nodded with a knowing smile. “Of course, they do. That's probably why Bayla manages to twist you around her little finger so often.”

Sabine chuckled, partly in disbelief at the idea of being outwitted by her own child. Her gaze then drifted across the icy landscape. “Do they have... abilities?” she wondered aloud.

Shin looked at her with amusem*nt and concern. “Did you bump your head? You're acting so oddly today. Yes, they all have abilities. Bayla, especially, is incredibly strong, even if she doesn’t care for her powers.”

“Is that so?” Sabine mused, a hint of surprise in her voice.

“Yes,” Shin affirmed. “I believe her strength lies in her indifference to her powers. They’re just a natural part of her and she has no ambition to garner more.”

Sabine muttered under her breath, “We really have been busy, haven’t we?”

“We certainly have,” Shin agreed warmly. “Now, come here. You never say no to me.”

Sabine bit her lip, maintaining her distance. The Shin before her was enchantingly alluring, a dreamy, almost perfected version of her reality. "You mentioned later," she gently reminded.

Shin's expression softened to a frown. “Right, I did say that,” she conceded with a slight nod.

With a small, reassuring smile, Sabine stayed with Shin, sitting together in the snow. They were surrounded by the tranquility of their estate – the crisp scent of pine trees, the fresh, open air, and the essence of home. The sun cast a gentle glow over the frozen lake, where the staff and Ash were still engaged in fishing. Around them, the forest teemed with life, and the distant mountains stood majestically, a silent observer to the enduring beauty of their world.

**********

Sabine's gaze lifted to the imposing mural of Countess Ursa Wren, which still dominated the expansive room. Flanking it were new artworks, among them a striking portrait of Bayla seated regally in a high-backed chair adorned with intricate patterns. In the background, Shin and Sabine themselves appeared, cradling a baby Ash and a young Alrich.

The image, capturing Shin's subtle, proud smile, brought a smile to Sabine's own face.

"Ma!" Bayla's voice rang out from the kitchen, laced with frustration. "This kriffing stove is on the fritz again. Can you check the wiring?"

Startled slightly by the assertive call, Sabine headed towards the kitchen. Observing Bayla more closely, she was struck by their resemblance, despite Bayla's lighter hair they even shared a beauty mark.

"Ma, come on," Bayla pressed, impatience in her voice. "If you can't fix it, maybe it's time for a new stove."

"Alright, let's see," Sabine responded, approaching the stove. She expertly manipulated the knobs, inspected the interior, and swiftly remedied a loose wire, successfully reviving the stove. "Not too keen on mechanics, huh?"

Bayla let out a light laugh as she reached for some plates. "I am, but blowing things up is more my style," she quipped.

Sabine, washing her hands, mused over Bayla's enchanting voice and the lineup of suitors she must attract. "Well, it's good you called me in," she replied. "I may not be a chef, but maybe I can be of some help?"

Bayla gave a nod, a playful glint in her eye. "Shin Mom's cooking is way better than yours," she playfully jabbed. "You're too restless and hasty to prepare meals properly."

"Says the girl who managed to blow up not one, but two speeders," Sabine shot back, leaning casually against the kitchen island.

Bayla's grin widened. "Actually, it was three," she confessed. "And you haven't told Shin about the third, have you?"

Sabine's mouth dropped open in surprise, but she quickly recovered, folding her arms. She pondered the repercussions the dream-version of herself might face from Shin for this secret.

"You must be my favorite for a reason," Sabine said, attempting to gauge Bayla's response.

"I guess I take after you," Bayla countered with a smirk. "We've been over this countless times, ma."

Sabine couldn't help but smile as she began washing some vegetables. "So, you're a chip off the old block, huh?" she remarked. "I can only imagine the challenge for your Mom and me."

Bayla waved her hand dismissively. "Help me out with deboning the fish Ash caught, would you? It would be a big help."

Sabine looked at the impressive catch. Of course it had to be more fish. Like Shin, like Ash, she guessed. "I'll give it my best shot," she promised.

As Bayla attended to the pots on the stove, she looked over her shoulder. "So, about that new speeder?"

Sabine focused on the fish. "Not happening," she firmly replied.

Undeterred, Bayla chuckled and pulled out some drinks from the fridge. "Fine, I'll just build one myself," she said with determination. "I just need a few more parts."

Having completed her task, Sabine took a deep breath, her senses reaching out for Shin's presence. Bayla's stubborn and resolute nature reminded Sabine of herself – a thought that made prolonged solo time with Bayla seem daunting.

"Shin's busy with Ash," Bayla informed her, breaking her thoughts. "Giving her a bath. You and Mom are, like, over-the-top lovey-dovey, you know?"

Sabine let out a scoff as she washed her hands. "And what exactly does that mean?" she asked, genuinely curious.

Bayla spun around, a mischievous sparkle in her eyes. She clapped her hands together, mimicking an obscene gesture. "You two are always all over each other," she said with a laugh.

Feeling a warm flush creep onto her cheeks, Sabine responded with a half-smile and a shrug. "That's not something for you to worry about."

"I'm sixteen, not a little kid like Ash," Bayla shot back, defiance in her voice.

"Alright, alright," Sabine said, acknowledging the point. Despite the oddity of the conversation, she felt a connection to Bayla's spirited nature. "But it's nice, having parents in love, isn't it?"

Bayla's expression softened into a genuine smile. "Yeah, it is," she admitted. "Come on, let's set the table."

**********

The dinner was a lively affair. Bayla seemed to make it her mission to elicit reactions from Shin, and Sabine struggled to contain her laughter, especially when Shin's lips would press into a thin line of barely-contained patience. Bayla's antics were unmistakably Mandalorian, and Sabine could see so much of herself in her, much to Shin's mild frustration.

Meanwhile, tiny Ash was absorbed in mastering her cutlery skills. Proudly showcasing her ability to cut food, she eagerly awaited everyone's acknowledgment. Shin, encouraging her efforts, promised a sweet treat post-dinner for her commendable skills, playfully suggesting Bayla could take a lesson or two from her younger sister.

Bayla's response was to click her tongue and roll her eyes dramatically. She then made a show of reaching across the table and meticulously cutting Shin's fish into tiny pieces, announcing, "Look, Shin Mom, I'm making sure it's easy for you to eat."

Shin's reaction was a subtle clenching of the jaw and a rigid posture as she tried to remain composed.

For Sabine, suppressing her laughter turned into a challenge; she found herself covering her mouth and clearing her throat repeatedly to mask her amusem*nt. The thought of Alrich being there too made her wonder how they would manage the dynamics with all three children. The idea alone was enough to bring both joy and playful dread to Sabine's mind.

After assisting with the cleanup and kindly ushering the stronghold staff to retire for the night, Sabine ascended to the Master Quarters. The evening called for a bit of freshening up. Bayla was occupied elsewhere, and Shin was tending to Ash's bedtime routine. As Sabine applied lotion to her skin, a part of her wondered about the necessity of the act in a dream. Would she awaken any moment now, rendering this self-care redundant?

Shin eventually entered the room, her voice echoing off the walls as she shared anecdotes about Ash and Bayla from the shower. Sabine listened, or at least, she tried to, believing it was what a good wife would do. Flicking on the fireplace and drawing the large curtains closed, she mused if her mother, Ursa, had spent similar nights engaged in such routine tasks.

Letting out a deep breath, Sabine adjusted her night attire and began to neatly arrange various personal items on the dresser. Her attention was momentarily captured by Shin's reflection in the mirror as she emerged from the shower, wrapping a towel around her. Sabine felt a sudden warmth flood her cheeks and quickly averted her gaze, uncertain about the stirrings of emotion that unbiddenly welled up inside her.

As Sabine turned to head to bed, she unexpectedly collided with Shin, now clad in lacy undergarments and slightly damp from her shower. Sabine's eyes widened in surprise, and she instinctively stepped back, taking in Shin's appearance.

"You’re very persistent now, with this whole damp, athletic look," Sabine commented, gesturing at Shin.

Shin raised an eyebrow, her expression teasing as she gently pressed Sabine back against the dresser. She leaned in, her lips grazing Sabine’s neck, her voice low and soothing. "We're all alone now."

A wave of warmth surged through Sabine, but the dresser behind her prevented any retreat. "It's... it's been such a long day," she stammered, her fingers gripping the edge of the dresser.

Shin momentarily withdrew, studying Sabine with a playful yet inquisitive look. Her lips curled into a sly smile. "What's this, Sabine? Are we playing one of our games? The kind where you say no and I’m to force you?"

Sabine let out a nervous chuckle, her body responding despite her words. "No, no, not at all," she quickly reassured, her mind racing. Kriff, kriff, kriff, kriffff! "Do we really... do that sort of thing?"

Shin maintained her close position, pressing Sabine against the dresser, a glint in her eyes. "We've had our share of adventures," she murmured. "And about that third speeder Bayla wrecked - perhaps I should consider a little punishment for your secrecy."

Sabine's breath caught in her throat as she looked up at Shin, noticing the blend of sternness and amusem*nt in her sparkling blue eyes. "You heard that?" she queried, surprise in her voice.

Shin's smirk deepened, her presence unyielding against Sabine's. "I find it quite enticing, the way you're looking at me right now," she confessed.

Sabine, slightly puzzled, asked, "How am I looking at you?"

"Like you're both thrilled and fearful," Shin replied.

"You're so—" Sabine began, but her words trailed off.

"So what?" Shin interjected, her hands gently squeezing Sabine’s hips. "Irresistible since the moment you first saw me?"

Letting out a soft scoff, Sabine briefly surrendered to Shin's electrifying touch, feeling a surge of heat course through her. The sensation was like a burning pulse, dangerously alluring. She could feel sweat trickling down her neck and contemplated another shower, but that would only lead to more tempting scenarios with this dream version of Shin. Deciding that her best option was to retreat to the safety of the bed, she hesitated, her gaze traveling over Shin's strikingly fair skin. A gasp escaped her as she took in the sight.

"You still have that bite scar," Sabine noted, her gaze fixating on the mark on Shin’s shoulder.

Shin stepped back slightly, confusion crossing her face. "Yes," she acknowledged, then reached out to gently lift the hem of Sabine’s sleep shirt. "And you have yours."

As Shin's thumb traced over her abdomen, Sabine felt a chill of goosebumps. "Do we talk about it much?" she asked softly.

"From time to time," Shin responded, her voice carrying a weight of shared history. "Our experiences are a lifelong discussion."

Sabine nodded, wrapping her arms around herself. "And are you happy here?"

Shin paused, her fingers threading through her hair. "I am. Very much so," she said earnestly. "With our family, with you, and our friends – Ahsoka, Ezra, all of them."

A smile tugged at Sabine’s lips as she reached out, her fingers gently tracing Shin's defined jawline. "That's good to hear," she said warmly. "But I really should wake up. As much as I'd love to stay and have fun with you, there’s someone I need to get back to."

In response, Shin looked at Sabine, her eyes shining with an understanding smile. "Then I’ll let you go," she said softly. "Just make sure that whoever you're going back to understands your need to be free, as you always should be."

Sabine's smile grew. She gazed deeply into Shin's eyes, feeling a sense of contentment. "I think she will," she replied, her voice filled with affection. "Especially with a loving and stable Mandalorian family in her future."

Shin's chuckle resonated warmly as she leaned into the caress of Sabine's hand. "Whatever path you take," she said softly, "the most important thing is your happiness."

Feeling a surge of emotion, Sabine gazed deeply at Shin, focusing on her inviting pink lips. "Just one kiss, Shin," she whispered. "Then we part ways."

Without hesitation, Shin bridged the space between them, encircling Sabine’s waist with a steady arm. Their lips met in a moment that seemed to suspend time itself, igniting a tenacious electricity in the air.

As they kissed, Sabine felt an overwhelming intensity, her resolve melting into Shin’s tender, smooth lips. The kiss deepened, and she felt almost weightless, lost in the sensation and timeless union they shared.

Abruptly, reality snapped back as Sabine gasped for air, her eyes fluttering open to a bright light above. She was enveloped in the heavy, humid air, her skin damp with perspiration. As she regained her bearings, the familiar sound of the ocean and nearby snores grounded her.

She blinked rapidly, letting out a content sigh. The soothing rhythm of the waves and the sight of Shin, peacefully asleep with disheveled hair and blankets, calmed her racing heart. Sabine looked up at the peculiar Peridean Moon, an eyebrow raised in silent question. With a dismissive wave of her hand, she settled back, seeking Shin's warm hand under the blankets, ready to drift back into sleep.

Chapter 29: Shin's Dream

Chapter Text

The moon's shimmering glow overhead continually captivated Shin. Even amidst Sabine's words and the tender moments that almost led them to embrace once more, it was the moon's pull that seized Shin's focus, lulling her into a tranquil state before sleep took hold. The soothing rhythm of the ocean waves calmed her racing heart, tempering her surging desire for Sabine. For now, she surrendered to rest, rejuvenating her energy, harboring intentions of pursuing her desires with the Mandalorian in the days ahead.

As she lay there, the sound of the ocean's waves gradually morphed into a clamor of voices and discussions. Furrowing her brows in concentration, Shin attempted to open her heavy, closed eyes. The first effort failed, but with a renewed resolve, she tried again. As the surrounding voices grew louder, Shin's determination intensified, finally forcing her eyes open, her vision sharpening with a startled gasp.

In an instant, she knew where she was.

It was Sundari.

Yet, this was not the Sundari she remembered. The city lay amidst a flurry of reconstruction, with its buildings and roads caught between disrepair and renewal.

Even amidst the ongoing construction bedlam, the city was alive with activity. People bustled about; among them were figures reminiscent of the Mandalorians from her childhood and others in robes and civilian attire, enhancing the city's diversity. Shin's thoughts briefly wandered to Baylan, wondering if this was yet another dream about their galactic adventures. The memory of her Master, his warm smile and patient demeanor, filled her with a sense of longing.

However, the presence she felt now was distinctly different, not Baylan's calming aura, but something else entirely. A mixture of stubbornness, bullish determination, and sharp wit enveloped her, marking a stark contrast to her reminiscences.

"Mom?" echoed a voice, tinged with impatience. "Why are you just standing there? We're already late for the event."

Shin, taken aback, swiveled to her right, bumping into a figure of slightly shorter stature. She winced, looking down with a heart that felt like it was about to leap out of her chest. This young woman bore an uncanny resemblance to Sabine, yet she wasn't her. A different version of Sabine, perhaps.

"I get that a lot," the young woman remarked, noting Shin's puzzled look. "I look like Sabine, don't I? Mom, don’t forget Ash takes after you, and Alrich... well, he kind of looks like an old man… to me anyway."

Trying to piece together the scene, Shin tilted her head and scrutinized the young woman. "Who are you?" she inquired.

The woman responded with a hint of playful sarcasm, "Chief of State Mon Mothma, at your service."

“Enough with the jokes, child," Shin cautioned firmly, unamused by the jest.

With a roll of her eyes and a slight shake of her head, the young woman replied, "Bayla! Has Sabine finally kicked your ass in a saber duel, or what? You're acting strange, Shin."

Raising an eyebrow, Shin scanned her surroundings. The idea of this being a dream, where she was responsible for a grown child, seemed utterly preposterous.

"I'm twenty, not a child," Bayla shot back with a hint of irritation. "Are you losing it, Shin? I thought the Force was supposed to keep us sharp."

Shin, setting her jaw, tuned out the bustling noises of the city and focused intently on Bayla. "What's this event we're supposed to attend?" she inquired, a note of seriousness in her voice. "And please, stop prying into my thoughts."

"They're pretty hard to ignore," Bayla retorted, reaching for Shin's hand with a firm grip.

The unexpected warmth of Bayla's touch swiftly drew Shin into the throng of people.

"Where exactly are we headed?" Shin queried, trying to keep pace.

"To the gallery," Bayla responded promptly. "It's an exhibition and Alrich has some pieces set up. We're running late."

With a confused expression, Shin rubbed her temples, trying to make sense of the situation. "You mean Sabine's father, Alrich?"

Bayla sighed in exasperation, clearly aggravated, and retorted. "No, Shin, not him. Our Alrich, your son, named after Alrich Wren."

"Is this tone really necessary?" Shin scolded, her bewilderment and frustration evident.

Bayla, clearly aggravated, retorted, "With you acting prematurely senile? Absolutely. Let's go."

Bayla's grip on Shin's arm was firm yet not unkind as they navigated through the swarms of people on Sundari's busy streets. The city, a blend of construction and rebirth, buzzed with life around them. Shin, still bewildered by this unexpected turn of events, allowed herself to be led, her eyes soaking in the sights of this unfamiliar yet strangely nostalgic place.

"Keep up, we're almost there," Bayla urged.

As they turned a corner, the crowd seemed to thin, and the sounds of construction faded into a soft hum of distant activity. Ahead, a sleek, modern building rose, its glass facade reflecting the bright lights of the city. It was a stark contrast to the half-built structures they had passed. This was the gallery, a beacon of culture amidst the chaos of reconstruction.

The gallery's entrance was marked by a large, artistic sign that read Youngling Exhibition in elegant lettering. People milled around, some entering, others chatting in small groups, their voices a low murmur of anticipation.

"Here we are," Bayla announced, a hint of pride in her voice. "Alrich has outdone himself this time. You'll see."

Shin followed Bayla into the gallery, her senses immediately assaulted by the vibrant energy within. The interior was spacious and well-lit, the walls adorned with various artworks that captured the essence of Sundari and Mandalore’s resilience and beauty. The pieces ranged from abstract interpretations of the city's reconstruction to more realistic depictions of its people and culture.

The gallery was filled with an eclectic mix of attendees, from high-ranking officials in formal attire to artists and civilians in more casual wear, all united in their appreciation for the art on display. The air was thick with the scent of expensive perfumes and the subtle aroma of fine wines being served at a nearby bar.

Bayla, seemingly at home in this environment, led Shin through the gallery, pointing out some of the standout pieces. "There's one of Alrich's sculptures," she said, gesturing towards a stunning piece that seemed to capture the very spirit of Sundari in its curves and angles.

“He doesn’t paint?” Shin asked, admiring the piece.

Bayla smiled. “He dabbles in everything,” she replied.

As they moved deeper into the gallery, Shin felt a growing sense of wonder and admiration, not just for the art but for the world Bayla and her family inhabited. It was a world of allure and creativity, born from the ashes of destruction and turmoil. And in that moment, standing amidst the masterpieces of a city reborn, Shin realized that this dream, however strange and unexpected, had its own profound beauty and meaning.

Then, amongst the crowd, a familiar figure caught Shin's eye. Her breath caught for a moment as her heart pounded.

It was Sabine.

But not the Sabine she knew.

This Sabine looked older, her features etched with the grace and wisdom of time, yet she retained an unmistakable vibrancy. Her hair, long and dark, framed her face while her smile shone brightly even amongst the art. She stood in conversation with a group of admirers, her expressive hands gesturing animatedly as she spoke.

For a moment, Shin was motionless, transfixed by Sabine's presence. The years had only enhanced her beauty, lending her an air of elegance and poise that Shin found mesmerizing. Sabine's laughter, light and infectious, floated across the room, tugging at Shin's heart with a newfound longing.

Bayla gave Shin an impatient tug, rolling her eyes. "Come on, Mom, stop gawking," she chided. "We need to get moving."

As they neared, Sabine glanced over, her head tilting inquisitively as she noticed Shin. She politely excused herself from the group she was conversing with and gave Bayla, who was clearly in a hurry, a questioning look. Sabine’s gaze then shifted to Shin, sizing her up with concern and curiosity.

Turning back to Bayla, Sabine made a swift decision. "Go on, join your friends," she said, her voice laced with a hint of maternal caution. "Just remember, I want you back before midnight. The city’s too busy with all this construction for you to be out late."

With a bright smile and a quick peck on Sabine’s cheek, Bayla gave Shin a playful wink and hurried off.

Shin, feeling overwhelmed, fixed her eyes on Sabine. "Sabine?" she ventured, seeking some clarity in the torrent of events.

Sabine, eyebrows raised in mild reproof, replied, "You're behind schedule. Let's not keep Alrich waiting any longer."

Shin, running a hand through her hair in a gesture of exasperation, sighed. "But, Sabine, I need to—"

"Not now," Sabine interjected softly, yet firmly. "Your thoughts are all over the place. Is this about another one of Bayla's speeder accidents? Can it wait?"

Another speeder incident? Shin pondered how many times her child had been involved in such mishaps, her lips pressing together in a silent query. Her train of thought was interrupted as she caught sight of a tall, broad-shouldered young man standing beside a striking sculpture of a wolf. The plaque beneath it read Hati Chasing the Moon, instantly drawing Shin's attention.

As they approached the sculpture, Shin realized the young man was Alrich. His warm, welcoming smile and the bright twinkle in his steel-blue eyes softened Shin's demeanor. His striking appearance, with bright eyes contrasting against his jet-black hair, was undeniably captivating.

"Do you like it, Mom?" Alrich inquired, his enthusiasm for the sculpture evident in his gesture.

Shin, momentarily glancing at Sabine, refocused on the artwork. "It's breathtaking," she responded sincerely. "You have an incredible gift."

Alrich's face lit up with pride, and he brushed his hand through his hair. "You were my inspiration," he revealed. "Your contemplative moments, gazing at the moon, and the howls of the lothwolves when we visit Lothal."

Feeling a surge of warmth in her chest, Shin smiled at him affectionately. "Really? I'm truly flattered you'd create something so meaningful with me in mind."

Alrich's smile grew softer, his eyes reflecting a deep sense of purpose. "I may not be a warrior like you and Sabine, but I wanted to express my passion through art," he shared. "This piece, especially, is a tribute to you, Shin Mom."

Shin tilted her head, studying Alrich. Her gaze softened as she met his kind eyes. A few months ago, she might have judged this boy for not following a path in martial arts or training. But now, surrounded by the stunning artistic creations, she realized the significant reality and beauty of his choice, despite it all being a dream. She wanted to ensure Alrich never felt inadequate in any pursuit and questioned herself internally for feeling so maternal all of a sudden.

"Whatever path you take," Shin gently began, "I want it to bring you joy. Your artistic ability is truly remarkable."

Alrich responded with a chuckle, his eyes shimmering with emotion. "I'm not quite on the same level as Sabine Mom's painting skills," he modestly stated.

Sabine quickly interjected, "Oh, come on. I can't create sculptures like this. And I've never been able to portray Shin Mom in my paintings the way you've captured her in this sculpture."

Alrich, slightly embarrassed, rubbed the back of his neck. "To be honest, I doubt anything can fully capture what you both represent," he said warmly. "You're both extraordinary in your own ways."

Sabine's smile widened as she playfully nudged Alrich's shoulder. "You're just too kind," she teased. "Is this flattery because you're eager to meet up with friends?"

A blush tinged Alrich's cheeks as he glanced towards the gallery's entrance. "Well, there's a special someone I was hoping to see," he shyly confessed.

Shin raised her eyebrows, sharing a look with Sabine, who was smiling knowingly. She could feel relief and nervous anticipation emanating from Alrich. "Who might that be?" she probed gently.

Sabine reached for Shin's hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "Let's not put him on the spot," she suggested cheerfully. "Go ahead, Alrich, but remember, we expect you back by midnight."

"Nice," Alrich beamed, his gratitude genuine. "Thanks, Moms, for being here tonight. Your support means the world to me."

Shin, with an overly respectful nod to Alrich, watched his puzzled reaction briefly as he hurried towards the gallery exit. She turned her attention back to the sculpture, admiring its intricate craftsmanship, sensing the care and love woven into its creation. She recalled the ice figures created by the Ice People and how majestic they were, but this was even beyond that.

"Shin?" Sabine's voice pulled her from her trance, her arm looping around Shin's.

Shin blinked, returning to the present. "Yes?" she responded.

Sabine looked at her quizzically. "You're a bit out of it. Everything okay?"

Shin watched the other gallery visitors, a sense of pride swelling in her heart at the thought of her children thriving and enjoying their youth, a stark contrast to her own upbringing. She pondered the dreamlike quality of this experience, questioning its reality.

Sabine, seemingly reading her thoughts, asked with concern, "You think this is all a dream?"

Shin dismissively waved her hand. "You shouldn't delve into my thoughts uninvited," she gently chided.

Sabine, unfazed, replied, "Well, when your thoughts are practically shouting, it's hard not to listen. Want to talk about it?"

As they walked, the warm light of the Mandalorian sun streamed through the gallery's glass walls, casting a comforting glow. "You might not believe me if I told you," Shin admitted.

Sabine gave her a thoughtful look as they strolled arm in arm amidst the city's lively streets. "Maybe I can help ease your mind?"

Shin glanced at Sabine, a smile playing on her lips. "You're the one broadcasting now," she teased.

Sabine responded playfully, "Well, according to you, the Force keeps us youthful and spry. Might as well enjoy that perk."

"I must say," Shin observed, "you do seem ageless."

Sabine let out a mock scoff. "Such flattery, Shin."

Shin earnestly replied, "Honestly, you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met."

Sabine's smile grew wider, tinged with mischief. "Oh, is that so? Let's head back then and see if Ash is busy."

Shin, puzzled, inquired, "More children are with us?"

"Yes," Sabine answered with a hint of warmth. "Your favorite."

**********

Shin took a deep breath, resting her hand on the ornate table in the luxurious Wren Quarters. Before her, a lively child with bright blue eyes, reminiscent of Shin's own, concentrated on painting Shin's nails. The child's hair, long and dark like Sabine's, cascaded over her shoulders, making her striking blue eyes all the more prominent.

In truth, more polish ended up on Shin's fingers than her nails, a mishap she accepted with gentle resignation.

Shin had anticipated an evening of intimacy with Sabine, the kind of escapades expected in dreams. However, upon entering the opulent government residence, she was instead warmly welcomed by a spirited young girl with an infectious smile, instantly endearing herself to Shin's heart.

"Mom," Ash called out, sticking out her tongue in concentration. "How long will we be in Sundari?"

Shin remained perfectly still, allowing Ash to continue her painting. "I'm not sure yet," she answered thoughtfully.

Hopeful, Ash looked up, eyes wide. "Can I pilot the ship back to Krownest?"

While the request warmed Shin's heart, she remained composed. "We'll talk about it with Sabine," she said evenly.

Ash sighed but kept at her task, the determination clear in her voice. "I need the practice. I want to be as skilled as you, Sabine Mom, and Bayla."

"You'll get there in time," Shin encouraged, observing the enthusiastic yet messy application of nail polish.

Eventually, Ash completed her earnest attempt at a manicure. "There," she said, sounding a bit deflated. "Want to go train now?"

Shin examined her polish-smeared hands, doubtful of wielding her saber or a bokken properly. Her eyes swept across the room, taking in the scattered art, plush toys, and clothes, imbuing the space with a sense of lived-in comfort. This wasn't the Sundari she had known on her first visit, but rather a dreamlike vision of the capital city in its heyday.

Rising to her feet, Shin briefly wondered about Sabine's whereabouts. However, her thoughts were quickly interrupted by Ash's energetic movements, as the child darted off to retrieve her saber. "Shall we have a light sparring session?" Shin proposed, considering the practicality of careful practice.

"Absolutely!" Ash responded with an enthusiastic squeal. "But we have to keep it light, or Sabine Mom will have words for us!"

Taking a deep breath, Shin observed Ash. Recalling her own childhood, adept in the Force and vigorous in training with Baylan, she noted the contrast with the gentler approach seemingly adopted for Ash. It was an interesting deviation, but Shin was ready to embrace it.

"Lead on, young one," Shin encouraged.

Ash, full of energy, scampered down the corridor, calling out as she went, "Sabine Mom, we're heading to the training area downstairs!"

Sabine's distant okay drew Shin's attention. Tuning in, she sensed the sound of running water, indicating Sabine was enjoying a relaxed moment in the refresher. A part of Shin longed to join her, but the earnest gaze of Ash, with her big blue eyes and toothy smile, proved irresistible.

Traversing the building, Shin noted the recognition from various guests, despite their unfamiliar faces. Each person greeted her with a deep sense of reverence and respect. Some expressed their admiration for Ash, while others lauded Shin for her recent accomplishments. Shin, feeling somewhat out of place yet honored, offered polite smiles and nods in response.

Reaching their destination, Ash eagerly pulled Shin through the wide doors, revealing a spacious outdoor training field. It was lined with an array of exercise equipment, weapons, and armors. Shin observed Ash slipping into her beskar armor with practiced ease. Glancing down at her own attire, simple slacks and a top, she realized it would suffice for the light training ahead.

Preparing for the session, Shin unclipped her saber, noting to her surprise a low power setting she hadn't seen before. Curious about the other subtle modifications made to her weapon, she activated it, and the saber emanated a warm, orange glow. A smile crept onto Shin's face, a mixture of nostalgia and appreciation for the familiar yet altered tool in her hand.

Assuming a poised stance, Ash's blue saber ignited, casting a vibrant glow. "Don't hold back," she asserted confidently. "I've been training really hard!"

Shin, with an encouraging smile, adopted a relaxed stance in response. "Show me your progress," she urged, surprised at her own endearing term.

In an instant, the transformation in Ash's demeanor was striking. The previous bubbliness vanished, replaced by a focused, serious expression.

The outdoor training field, caressed by the mellow light of the setting sun, became a stage for the docile yet instructive duel between Shin and her child, Ash. Shin, observing Ash's eager stance, felt a swell of pride and responsibility. She recognized the importance of this moment, not just for Ash's training, but for the bond they must’ve forged over time.

"Remember to focus, Ash," Shin advised, her voice calm and steady. "Feel the Force around you, let it guide your movements."

Ash nodded, her blue eyes shining with determination. She lunged forward, her blue saber slicing through the air towards Shin. The attack was enthusiastic but unrefined, a clear indication of her padawan status.

Shin easily parried the strike, her own saber glowing a vibrant orange. She countered with a series of controlled, deliberate movements, each designed to test Ash's defenses without overwhelming her. Ash responded with commendable agility, though her inexperience was evident in the slight hesitations and missteps.

"Good, now let's focus on your footwork," Shin instructed, taking a step back to give Ash room. "Your movements should be fluid, like water. Don't be rigid."

As they continued, Shin offered constant guidance, her corrections gentle but firm. She demonstrated a few techniques, showing Ash how to position her body, how to anticipate an opponent's moves, and how to use the Force to enhance her awareness.

Ash absorbed every lesson, her concentration evident in the way she mimicked Shin's movements and attempted to incorporate the teachings into her own style. There were moments of frustration, but Ash's resilience shone through as she persisted, eager to improve.

During a brief pause, Shin smiled encouragingly at Ash. "You're doing well. Remember, having abilities is not just about skill with a saber, but understanding and patience. The Force is with you, always."

Encouraged by Shin's words, Ash's next attacks were more thoughtful, less about power and more about precision. Shin met each strike with equal care, guiding the young padawan through the dance of their spar.

As the training session progressed, Shin’s fondness for Ash grew stronger. Her respect for Ash's potential and her dedication to nurturing that potential became evident in every block, every parry, and every encouraging word.

Finally, as the sky turned to hues of deep purple and pink, signaling the end of the day, Shin lowered her saber. "That's enough for today, Ash. You've done exceptionally well."

"Childsplay!" echoed a voice from a distance, full of confidence.

Instantly, Shin turned sharply to her right, focusing intently on the agile figure who had just entered the area.

Ash, with a combination of jest and protest, pointed at Bayla. "You're meant to be out with your friends," she chided. "This is supposed to be my time with Shin Mom!"

Shin playfully spun her saber, guiding Ash to the sidelines. In a hushed tone, she teased, "How about watching me take on your sister?"

Ash's face lit up with glee, and she nodded vigorously, scampering to a safe spot to observe.

Shin's attention then shifted to Bayla, again noting her striking resemblance to Sabine. She prepared herself for a light-hearted challenge. This child wasn’t about to throw her weight around with ease.

"So… why cut your night short?" Shin inquired with a curious tilt of her head, knowing just the right buttons to press. Dream child or not, this girl was almost all Sabine and very little of Shin.

Bayla brushed her dark-blonde hair aside, her gesture casual. "Our post-dinner spot is still a construction zone," she explained. "Are you worried I might outdo you, Mom?"

Shin's expression hardened just a bit. "Worried? Hardly," she responded with subtle provocation. "Remember who you're talking to, child."

Bayla stood sideways facing Shin and co*cked her head with a wry smile on her lips. “I’m better and stronger than Sabine Mom already,” she replied. “But I couldn’t care less for it.”

“Is that so?” Shin asked, her heart racing from the promise of a challenge. “Then why continue?”

Bayla’s eyes sparkled under the last rays of sun and as the moon began to light up the sky she chuckled. “I do it to help keep us all safe from what lurks in the dark,” she replied. “Now let’s dance.”

Shin's senses heightened as she faced Bayla, whose stance and demeanor exuded a confidence that was both familiar and daunting. In no time, Bayla was attacking. The sudden onslaught from Bayla had caught Shin off guard, the young woman's purple saber a blur of motion, crackling fiercely through the air. Shin quickly regained her footing, her own saber moving in a fluid, practiced motion to parry Bayla's aggressive strikes.

Each clash of their sabers sent shivers up Shin's arms, the impact resonating with a force that spoke of Bayla's growing strength and skill. Shin was momentarily taken aback by the realization that Bayla was no mere child but a formidable opponent in her own right. The thought filled Shin with pride and a renewed sense of caution.

Bayla's style was a wild mix of precision and raw power, showcasing both her rigorous training and inherent talent. Her moves were unpredictable, forcing Shin to rely not just on her physical prowess but on her deep connection with the Force to anticipate her daughter's next move.

As the duel intensified, Shin found herself being pushed back, Bayla's relentless assault a clear indication of her determination to win. For a fleeting moment, Shin entertained the possibility of defeat, an unfamiliar sensation that ignited a fire within her.

“You’re good,” Shin burst out with a smile.

Bayla huffed and spun her saber with ease. “Always have been,” she retorted.

Drawing on her years of experience and the wisdom that came with it, Shin shifted her approach. Instead of meeting Bayla's force with force, she began to move with a grace that belied the intensity of their duel. She flowed around Bayla's attacks, using her daughter's momentum against her, guiding and redirecting rather than clashing head-on.

The change in tactic seemed to momentarily throw Bayla off balance, her confidence faltering as she tried to adapt to Shin's evolving strategy. Seizing the opportunity, Shin executed a series of swift, precise strikes, each one a calculated move designed to test Bayla's defenses and find an opening.

Finally, with a deft maneuver, Shin found her moment. She feinted a high strike, only to swiftly change direction and deliver a controlled but forceful push against Bayla's midsection with the palm of her hand. Bayla stumbled backward, caught off guard by the unexpected move.

As Bayla regained her balance, Shin lowered her saber, the duel clearly concluded. She observed Bayla with a look that was both stern and affectionate, the unspoken message clear: the duel was a lesson, not just in combat, but in understanding the depth and breadth of one’s journey.

Bayla, recovering her composure, met Shin's gaze with a mix of respect and a hint of defiance, the unyielding spirit of a warrior tempered with the humility of a student.

"Well fought, Bayla," Shin acknowledged, her voice carrying the weight of both a mentor and a mother. "You have grown strong, but remember, there is always more to learn."

Bayla, softening her expression, nodded slightly and offered a begrudging smile, her previous intensity fading. “Whatever,” she whined, annoyance still in her voice. “You’re too kriffing fast, I hate it.”

Shin, with a knowing smile, responded, “Well, I do have the advantage of experience on my side.”

Bayla rolled her eyes and turned away, her stride reflecting frustration and playful defeat. In her retreat, she lightly pushed aside an exuberant Ash, who was playfully taunting her in light-hearted sibling rivalry.

Shin, taking a moment to catch her breath, gazed upwards at the towering skyscraper, contemplating. Her thoughts drifted to Sabine, possibly waiting in the Master Suite. The urge to rush to her was strong, yet Shin felt the dream's grip loosening, pulling her towards consciousness. But the warmth of this imagined life – a family, a partner, the comfort of a home – held her in its tender embrace a moment longer.

Reluctance filled her heart; the allure of this dream world, with its loving bonds and familiar comforts, was powerful. Yet, deep down, Shin acknowledged the inevitable return to reality, to the Sabine waiting for her on Peridea.

To the Sabine she belonged with.

This dream, as enchanting as it was, couldn’t last forever. A part of her yearned for it to, but reality beckoned.

********

Sabine paced restlessly in the grand bedroom, its panoramic view overlooking Sundari. "Something about The First Order?" she mused aloud. "Ahsoka and Hera are on it, but the details are still murky."

Meanwhile, Shin patted her face dry with a plush towel at the vanity. She watched the dream-version of Sabine, noting her agitated demeanor. Shin observed the evident anxiety in the Mandalorian, stirring her curiosity and skepticism.

"We'll handle it together, whatever it is," Shin, slipping into luxurious silk sleepwear, affirmed with a steady voice, surprised by the garment's exquisite quality.

Sabine, pausing in her stride, ran a hand through her hair with a light chuckle. "Isn't that what we always do?" she responded, her tone light, teasing. She reached into her vanity, producing a bottle. "Here, use this. It'll get rid of that stubborn black polish Ash got all over you."

Shin glanced at her hands, noting the polish that had survived the earlier sparring. She couldn't help but smile. "Ash and Alrich are quite the charmers, aren't they?" she remarked, opening the conversation.

Sabine's expression softened into a knowing half-smile. "Bayla's tough but she'll warm up to you," she assured. "You two often clash."

Shin, intrigued, leaned forward slightly. "Why is that, do you think?" she inquired, genuinely curious about the dynamics between herself and the young woman.

As she spoke, Sabine continued tidying the bed, casually removing the oversized pillows. "Bayla's a lot like me when I was younger," she said with a shrug. "You two have your differences. When she was little, you focused more on what she could do with her abilities, rather than who she was."

Shin, drawing back the thick comforters of the bed, appeared surprised. "I did that?" she asked.

"Inadvertently," Sabine responded, a hint of amusem*nt in her voice. "You know all this already. And let's not forget, she's as headstrong and stubborn as someone else we know."

With a pensive look, Shin climbed into bed and responded softly, “I'll try to do better.”

Sabine reassured her with a gentle tone. "Don't overthink it. You're a wonderful parent, and deep down, she admires you a lot."

Settling back against the comfortable headboard, Shin asked hesitantly, "Are we happy, then?"

Sabine's face lit up with a playful smile. "Extremely happy, all of us," she affirmed warmly.

Shin, relieved yet curious, continued, "But Sabine—"

Sabine cut her off, her expression turning to light-hearted teasing. "This is a dream, right?"

"Yes, it is," Shin confirmed, her stomach coiling. Shin then changed the subject, her voice filled with wonder. "It looks like Mandalore is being rebuilt, and you're reviving Clan Wren?"

Sabine nodded, somewhat amused. "And three kids are plenty for now, Shin."

Shin, slightly confused, clarified her question. "No, I mean, are we married? Am I part of Clan Wren? Do we live on Krownest?"

Sabine looked at her, bemused and puzzled. "Did Bayla knock you out?" she joked. "Yes, you're Shin Hati Wren. We married after our journey back from Peridea and have been living on Krownest for years."

A rush of warmth and emotion brought a smile to Shin's face, one she couldn't suppress. "Then I should head back, Sabine," she said softly.

Sabine, with a playful glint in her eyes, moved closer, her gaze locked onto Shin's. "Head back? You mean like, on your back?" she teased.

A warm flush spread through Shin, and she cleared her throat, her voice tinged with affection. "That does sound tempting," she admitted. "You're quite the vision, Sabine."

Sabine leaned in, her voice a gentle murmur. "Mm-hmm," she hummed, her lips brushing against Shin's cheek, then trailing down to her neck.

"Thank you for this dream," Shin whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. "A family like this... it's more than I ever knew I wanted."

Sabine's voice softened, comforting and sincere. "You've earned it, Shin. You're an incredible partner."

Shin pulled back slightly, locking eyes with Sabine. "I'm glad to hear that," she replied. "And I'm happy about the rebuilding of Mandalore, about helping to restore your clan."

Sabine's embrace grew tighter, her words warm against Shin's ear. "Let's save the talking for later, okay?" she suggested, guiding Shin back onto the bed.

Shin, with mock severity, lightly reprimanded her, even as she playfully resisted Sabine's advances. "Okay, Sabine, but just for a little while. Then I really must go."

Sabine looked at her, eyes blazing and dark. "Alright, Shin," she agreed, beginning to unbutton Shin's top and peeling away the fabric. "But for now, you're all mine."

A knowing smirk played on Shin's lips as she locked gazes with Sabine, whose deep brown eyes sparkled. Sabine’s hand traced a path across her abdomen, then upwards, igniting a fiery trail in its wake. When their lips met, Shin released a deep sigh into the kiss, her throat filled with unspoken longing and desire. Her eyes fluttered shut, her body felt light and electric, as she clung to the moment, savoring every sensation.

But then, everything shifted; it was as if she was gently falling backwards into reality. Cool air brushed against her skin, the warmth of Sabine’s touch fading, replaced by the softness of the fabric beneath her. Shin's eyes fluttered open, accompanied by a soft groan. She found herself lying on her stomach, facing her Sabine, who was lost in slumber. Adjusting her position with a sigh, Shin lay on her back, the early morning light beginning to illuminate the sky.

The moon hung high and diminutively in the sky. Shin sat up briefly, her gaze drawn to the rhythmic dance of the ocean waves. She rubbed her temples, taking a deep breath, while Sabine murmured in her sleep nearby. The vivid details of the dream were already blurring at the edges of her memory, but Shin endeavored to hold onto her favorite moments, cherishing them in her heart.

Turning her attention back, Shin admired Sabine’s peaceful form, her hair a vibrant purple hue, her skin kissed by the sun. Lying back down, Shin let her hand glide across her face, her eyes settling on the gradually brightening sky, the stars slowly fading as dawn approached.

Chapter 30: After - Part 1

Chapter Text

As Shin excitedly recounted fragments of her dream, Sabine's expression transformed, shifting between confusion and intrigue. The dream's details were shrouded in obscurity, yet its core message resonated clearly between them. Their conversation flowed as they shared the peculiar dreams each had experienced the previous night. There was an odd sense of understanding, mingled with a touch of bewilderment, in how the dreams seemed to weave into each other, making sense yet defying logic simultaneously.

Sabine was particularly struck by Shin's demeanor – her face lit up with an almost childlike glee and enthusiasm as she delved into the recollections of her subconscious adventures. This unbridled joy in Shin was both endearing and curious to Sabine.

Their morning routine of exchanging stories served as a gentle barrier, a moment of calm and connection that held back the tide of their more passionate urges upon waking. As they talked, the morning sun cast its gentle rays across the beach, bathing Shin in a warm, golden light. It highlighted her pale skin, where patches of redness flared up – a noticeable contrast to her otherwise smooth complexion.

Sabine observed these with both concern and curiosity. She knew Shin had the power to heal these minor blemishes, yet they remained. Was it a matter of insignificance, or was Shin's mind preoccupied with the weight of more pressing matters? Sabine pondered this quietly, her gaze lingering on Shin, lost in thought and the beauty of the moment.

"So, Sundari was the setting in your dream?" Sabine inquired, taking a bite from a piece of succulent fruit.

Shin's response came with an enthusiastic nod. "It was, but not the Sundari I remember from my youth," she explained. "It was transformed – lots of new construction, yet bustling just like before."

As Sabine chewed thoughtfully on her fruit, she considered Shin's words. "Do you think it's the Force sending us a message?" she ventured, skepticism tinting her voice.

Shin fidgeted with her loosely draped top, releasing a deep breath. "Baylan always said the Force could reveal visions or premonitions," she mused. "But this dream... it was different from anything I've experienced."

“Hm,” Sabine reflected, her thoughts drifting back to her dream on Krownest. “Must be the Force Bond at work.”

Shin considered this, then responded, “I believe it's connected to this planet. The magic here is potent. It might be what my Master spoke of…”

Sabine, sipping her water, fixed her gaze on Shin, noticing the sparkle in her blue eyes. "Did anything about the moon strike you as unusual last night, after we... you know?" she asked.

A blush tinged Shin's cheeks as she coughed slightly. "Yes, it was exceptionally large and seemed to shimmer," she admitted. "But then, moons can appear that way."

Sabine responded with a contemplative hum. "Maybe our dreams were just reflections of a future we want then."

This prompted a curious look from Shin. "So, are you actually considering the idea of having three children?" she asked.

Sabine's laughter was light, accompanied by a casual shrug. "It's weird, isn't it? That we both dreamed of the same children, seen at different stages of their lives," she said. "I'm still unsure about it all. But, kids are a great way to carry on the legacy of Clan Wren."

Shin massaged her temples, her sigh conveying resignation and affection. "I have a feeling the oldest will be quite a handful," she said with a hint of humor. "Still, it's a decision we should arrive at together."

"Absolutely," Sabine agreed with a nod. "Can you imagine what our family would be like? It'd be a work of art."

Shin's expression softened, albeit with a wry tone. "A rather unconventional, chaotic, and lively masterpiece, undoubtedly," she replied.

A warm smile spread across Sabine's face as she tenderly stroked Shin's cheek. The gesture had become second nature, a symbol of a longing she hadn't fully realized until now. Her independence was a defining trait, one she treasured. Yet, the idea of sharing life's journey with Shin, surrounded by friends and a family of their own creation, held a newfound appeal.

"But first, we have to leave this planet," Sabine added thoughtfully. "We should focus on one step at a time."

Sabine's attention was firmly on Shin, her intent clear while leaning in, when a series of loud splashes from the ocean nearby abruptly pulled her focus. The first splash was followed quickly by another, then another, until the sound of splashing water filled the air along the beach. Sabine's eyes darted towards the commotion, her curiosity piqued. She stood up swiftly, pulling Shin along with her, both women's expressions a blend of surprise and wonder as they approached the water's edge.

There, near a familiar rock they once raced around, a spectacle unfolded. Sleek, luminescent creatures, their bodies shimmering with iridescent scales, emerged from the ocean. These creatures, majestic and otherworldly, soared into the air, performing an elegant ballet. Their bodies twisted and turned in graceful arcs before diving back into the welcoming embrace of the water.

"They're Ice Serpents," Shin whispered in awe, her hand extending towards the spectacle.

The sight reminded Sabine of the Ice Serpent sculpture they had seen at the wedding, a mesmerizing piece of art. Yet, witnessing these surreal creatures in their natural habitat was an entirely different and mesmerizing experience.

"Look, Sabine," Shin's voice trembled with excitement. "They've had babies."

Sabine, equally captivated, reached out and clasped Shin's hand. "They must migrate here to give birth in warmer waters," she murmured. "They're absolutely stunning."

The Ice Serpents glided through the water, their skin catching the sunlight and scattering it like a kaleidoscope of diamonds. The adult serpents leaped and dove with practiced grace, while their offspring, smaller and less assured, mimicked their movements in a charming display of learning and growth.

As they watched, Shin's voice, soft yet filled with emotion, broke the magical silence. "Sabine," she called gently.

"Yeah, Shin?" Sabine responded, her gaze still fixed on the aquatic dance.

"I never want our story to end," Shin declared, her eyes reflecting the serpents' ethereal beauty.

Sabine turned to Shin, her grip on Shin's hand tightening, a promise in her touch. "Shin," she said softly, her voice a whisper of certainty, "our story is just beginning."

**********

With practiced ease, Shin methodically chopped dry logs, adding them to the fire that crackled and danced on the beach. Earlier, she had triumphed over Sabine in their fishing competition... again. Sabine, still a spirited Mandalorian, lacked the patience for fishing, often reeling in her line too soon and catching only small, insignificant fish.

Shin mused that her connection to the Force, which heightened her awareness of the surrounding environment, gave her an edge. She could sense the precise moment a substantial fish took the bait, knowing exactly where to cast her line in the shallow waters.

Shin, carrying the logs, made her way back to their quaint picnic setup, drawn in by the inviting aroma of the bonfire. She couldn't help but smile contentedly, noticing Sabine deep in thought, her foot rhythmically tapping the sand.

"What's on your mind?" Shin inquired as she neatly arranged the logs, her eyes briefly scanning the horizon where dark clouds were gathering.

Sabine paused, her hand absently gliding over her sun-kissed skin. "In your dream, did you... were you intimate with the dream version of me?" she asked.

Shin raised an eyebrow at the unexpected question. She sighed, turning her attention to skewering vegetables for grilling. "I was close to it," she confessed.

Sabine let out a disbelieving scoff, picking up the sizable fish she had managed to catch. As she started to gut it, she muttered under her breath about disbelief in Shin's actions, "I can't believe you'd do that, even in a dream."

"It was just a dream, Sabine," Shin responded calmly, flipping the skewers over the fire. "I'm sure you didn't exactly push away your dream version of me either, but here I am, not making a fuss about it."

A blush crept up Sabine's cheeks as she focused on cleaning the fish. "I kissed her once," she admitted quietly. "But I stopped it there."

Shin glanced at her with a playful yet understanding look. "Well, that's commendable, Sabine Wren," she said, her gaze drifting towards the sea where ominous clouds were steadily approaching. "Dreams and madness…"

Sabine's frustration was evident as she roughly placed the fish on the makeshift grill. She squeezed a citrus fruit with surprising force, its juice cascading over the fish. Mumbling under her breath, she insisted, "I take loyalty seriously, you know. Don’t you? I wouldn't just—"

"Sabine," Shin interjected with a gentle sigh, understanding yet firm. "I'm fully aware of your loyalty. And do you honestly think I'd be unfaithful to you? It seems you're more upset about a fictional version of yourself. It’s truly absurd."

Sabine, feeling a bit embarrassed, touched the back of her neck, a subtle blush coloring her ears. "I guess it's just hard to shake off," she admitted, carefully flipping the fish. "If the dream felt as real to you as mine did to me, then... well, I suppose I can't really hold it against you."

"You're not upset then?" Shin asked, seeking reassurance.

Sabine let out a light chuckle, retrieving plates from their bag. "Upset that you found a more mature, family-oriented version of me appealing in your dream?" she quipped playfully. "No, not really if I think about it."

“Good. Because I only have eyes for you.”

Sabine pressed her lips together, her movements more deliberate as she served their meal. The enticing scent of grilled fish and fresh vegetables filled the air, adding a comforting layer to the evening atmosphere. "Okay," she finally said, a note of acceptance in her voice. "It was just a dream, after all."

"Exactly," Shin affirmed, a smile in her voice. "Now, let's eat. I have a feeling a good meal will help wash away some of that irritation you're feeling."

**********

Sabine absentmindedly played with her hair, her fingers weaving through its wispy strands. She pondered whether to trim it or refresh the color of her roots. It was a mundane thought, almost out of place amidst the complexity of her current life, but it was quickly eclipsed by the intensity of Shin's steel blue gaze. Around them, the environment was a contrast of tranquility and tension: birds chirped and palm trees swayed in the forest, while ominous dark clouds steadily approached.

With a full stomach, Sabine's mind naturally wandered back to the previous night's intimate moments with Shin. Her eyes fell on the vivid bite mark she had left on Shin's shoulder, an ugly red and purple mark of their passion. A sense of deep satisfaction filled her, grounding her in the physical reality of the beach blanket beneath her.

Breaking the silence, Sabine spoke in a soft, reflective tone. "Shin, about last night... I really loved every moment."

Shin remained focused on the restless sea before them, but her interest was piqued. "Go on," she encouraged, her voice warm. "I enjoy hearing you talk about these moments."

The forest's response to the gale—trees bending in a frenetic dance—mirrored their own tempest of emotions, a wild yet cohesive performance. Sabine continued, her voice a blend of nostalgia and affection. "The feel of your skin against mine, the way you looked into my eyes... It was like the moonlight was captured in them. I felt so safe in your arms. And the expression on your face at the end... It was unforgettable."

Shin's response was a soft chuckle as she turned to face Sabine. "Being with you feels so natural, so effortless," she shared. "Initially, everything was a struggle, but in moments like those, it's just... intoxicating."

Inhaling deeply, Sabine surrendered to her feelings, each breath intertwining her more closely with Shin, finding solace amidst chaos. "But it's a good thing, right?" she asked, seeking reassurance. "In each other's arms, we find something special without losing who we are?"

"Are you worried about losing your independence?" Shin inquired.

Sabine nodded, her identity deeply entwined with her autonomy. "It's always been a part of who I am," she affirmed.

Shin elaborated, listing Sabine's many facets. "You're not just independent. You're an artist, a rebel, a master engineer, an expert in explosives, and a Mandalorian unlike any other."

Surprised by Shin's acute perception, Sabine's lips parted slightly. Her hands instinctively clutched the blanket beneath them, finding comfort in the familiar texture against her palms, dampened by the warmth of the day.

Shin's voice softened as she continued, "Do you think I'm not aware of who you are? That I don't hang on every story you share with me?"

Sabine, touched by Shin's attentiveness, leaned closer to her. "I didn't realize I had shared so much," she confessed in a quiet tone.

Shin's hair fluttered in the breeze, her braid dancing with the wind. "I observe, I listen, and I truly hear you, Sabine," she said.

Sabine drew a sharp breath and wrapped her arm around Shin's, seeking comfort in her presence. "Can you share more of your own stories?" she asked gently, aware of the complex dynamic of Shin's past.

Shin responded, a note of gratitude in her voice. "Baylan was a positive influence in my life," she acknowledged. "He guided me away from a path I'm glad I didn't take."

Encouraged, Sabine probed further. "Could you share something else? Maybe another memory, like the one about Sundari?"

Shin shifted slightly, her expression thoughtful as she gazed at the darkening sky. A raindrop landed on her outstretched hand, marking the arrival of the impending storm. "I remember a time in my youth, visiting an art supply store on Coruscant with Baylan," she began, her words measured and reflective.

“Oh?”

"I was captivated by a certain artwork tucked away in the back," Shin recounted, her voice reflecting a distant reverie. "It was labeled Pre-Exile Painting, Tojnun."

Sabine's surprise was evident as her eyebrows arched. She leaned back slightly to catch Shin's gaze. "You're familiar with Tojnun?" she asked, her voice tinged with astonishment.

Shin, a bit puzzled by Sabine's reaction, nodded. "Yes, a renowned artist from a time long before the Imperial Era," she explained. "I've always sensed a connection between his style and your art."

Sabine's eyes lit up with recognition, and she was momentarily lost in memories of her father, Alrich, especially after his rescue from Sundari. "That's amazing," she said, eager for more. "What happened next?"

Shin tilted her head, her eyes reflecting the past. "Baylan wasn't wealthy back then, but I was drawn to some simple, earthy-toned paints. He understood without me saying a word and bought them for me. He always encouraged my artistic endeavors, alongside my training."

As they spoke, a warm raindrop landed on Sabine's lip, signaling the impending downpour. The ocean's roar grew louder. "But you prefer painting without brushes, right?" Sabine observed.

A coy smile played on Shin's lips as she reached out, gently cradling Sabine's cheek. "Yes, I love the tactile sensation of paint on my skin," Shin confessed. "Feeling the texture, seeing it on my arms, my smock... It's a reminder of what I've created. I want to immerse myself in my art as much as possible."

Listening to Shin share her passion for art sent a thrill through Sabine, her heart alight with admiration. "That's beautiful, Shin," she whispered, awestruck.

A gentle smile graced Shin's lips. "Just like you, Sabine," she responded warmly.

As the first heavy drops of rain began to fall, Sabine gazed into Shin's eyes, which seemed to mirror the storm's intensity. "Shin," she said softly, her voice barely audible over the growing tempest, "let me have a taste now."

"In what way?" Shin inquired, leaning closer.

Sabine shifted her face slightly. "Not just your lips," she clarified, her voice a whisper against the strengthening rain.

Shin hesitated, aware of the weather's turn. "It's going to start pouring," she warned.

Sabine's response was simple and daring. "So?"

As the sky unleashed a torrent, enveloping the air in a humid embrace, Sabine felt a boldness rise within her, spurred on by the gathering storm's intensity. With deliberation and tenderness, she gently eased Shin onto her back, feeling the soft blanket beneath them give way to their combined weight. To Sabine, the world around them blurred into a watercolor scene, the beach and trees merging into a hazy background for their intimate encounter.

The rain caressed their skin with its cool touch, contrasting yet complementing the warmth that radiated from Sabine's core. Moved by the elements and the moment's raw emotion, she began to kiss Shin, each touch of her lips a leisurely exploration of Shin's rain-speckled skin. Sabine savored every sensation, her movements a reflection of her deep desire and respect for Shin.

She could feel Shin's body responding, a tide of sensations set off by each kiss, igniting sparks that coursed through Shin like a fiery river. The rain's rhythmic patter against the sand intertwined with the accelerating pace of their heartbeats, creating a primal song that enveloped them both.

In this downpour, Sabine journeyed through her own longing, venturing deep into the heart of their bond. The relentless rain draped them in a veil of liquid silver, casting their bodies in a celestial glow against the ocean backdrop.

Approaching the boundary of Shin's swim shorts, Sabine hesitated, her lips lingering at the threshold of new depths in their relationship. Their eyes locked, unleashing a temblor of emotions, as if the very ground of Peridea might split beneath them, ready to swallow them whole in its embrace. Each raindrop seemed to echo the intensity of the moment, a raw and uncontained force that surrounded them.

“Keep going,” Shin breathed.

Sabine smiled, a mischievous glint in her eye, and slid back up to Shin’s face. She sealed their connection with a deep, impassioned kiss, her lips meeting Shin's fervently as the rain enveloped them. The muffled sound from deep within Shin’s throat only encouraged Sabine further. Her hands, driven by desire, ventured to push down the drenched shorts. Sabine's exploration continued, her tongue tasting the remnants of fruit and the tang of salt on Shin's lips before trailing a path down her neck.

When Sabine's lips found the tender scar she had previously left on Shin, a low groan escaped Shin, blending with the distant rumble of thunder.

"It hurts good, doesn’t it?" Sabine whispered, her breath hot against the scar.

Shin, wiping the rain from her face, grimaced slightly. "We should go," she cautioned, a note of concern in her voice. "Lightning is approaching."

Sabine, undeterred, hovered close, locking eyes with Shin. "You'll reach the brink soon. Then we'll head back," she insisted softly.

As Sabine resumed her eager attentions, Shin's response was both of clenched restraint and uninhibited moans, her body responding to Sabine's every touch even as the storm intensified around them. With each kiss descending lower, the thunder rumbled nearer, emphasizing the moment's pressing intensity.

Sabine's actions became rushed, her desire to bring Shin to the peak of pleasure heightened by the raw elements surrounding them. Amidst the downpour, Sabine's mouth found exactly where she wanted, eliciting a powerful reaction from Shin, whose back arched dramatically in response.

The thunder masked the intensity of Shin's vocal expressions of pleasure. Sabine felt a sense of empowerment and connection, her senses heightened by the taste and feel of Shin. Reaching beneath Shin's soaked shirt, she felt the contours of her body, her movements synchronized with the rhythm of the crashing waves.

Sabine's hands traced the lines and curves of Shin's chest, exploring with curiosity and familiarity. The sensation of Shin's skin, slick and warm against her fingers, was exhilarating. It was a dance of elements and emotions, each movement punctuated by the roar of thunder and the staccato of rain.

Her tongue worked skillfully, each deliberate motion evoking the precise response she sought. The warmth of their embrace felt intense, almost overwhelming, fueling her determination to persist. Regardless of how many times Shin might reach the height of her pleasure or how much her body tensed in response, Sabine felt an insatiable desire to continue.

There was something primal and deeply instinctive about being so intimately engaged, about being the source of such powerful responses. The experience, heightened by the quivering intensity of Shin's thighs, was raw and almost feral, a manifestation of their physical connection.

But as Sabine's endeavors reached a fever pitch, Shin gently pushed her away, gasping. "Wait," she breathed, concern lacing her voice.

Sabine, pausing, looked up with questioning eyes. "What's wrong?" she asked.

As lightning fractured the sky, a stark reminder of the encroaching peril, Shin's concern pierced the veil of their intimacy. "The lightning, Sabine," she explained. "I'm worried. This is incredible, but it's not safe here."

Sabine nodded, understanding the danger. "Should we continue in the T-6 then?" she suggested.

A smile broke through Shin's apprehension. "Yes, anywhere inside will do," she said, her eyes sparkling despite the rain.

They helped each other to their feet, Sabine's heart racing with anticipation and excitement. As they moved towards the T-6, lightning illuminated the sky, casting a dramatic backdrop to their retreat.

"I promise, Shin," Sabine said with a deep conviction, her words almost lost in the storm. "We'll create endless stories together."

Shin's rare smile in the midst of the storm was a beautiful sight. Hand in hand, they made their way to the T-6, ready to continue their evening sheltered from the storm but not from the depth of their passion.

Chapter 31: After - Part 2

Chapter Text

Shin rested her head in her hand, propped up by her elbow as her eyes lingered over the mural she created with Sabine. The artwork, now drying, was a vibrant tapestry of colors and emotions, a visual representation of their shared experiences. Outside, the storm continued its concerto, the elements creating a contrast to the calm and safety within the confines of the bed she shared with Sabine. The ship, their temporary sanctuary, creaked and groaned under the relentless rain, adding a rhythmic backdrop to their quiet space.

During a brief lull, Ahsoka's voice crackled through the comms for her daily check-in, her concern for their well-being evident even through the static. Shin and Sabine, caught in a moment of post-intimacy bliss, couldn't help but giggle, their laughter mingling with the sound of the rain. They tried their best to sound composed as they assured Ahsoka they were fine. Ahsoka, ever perceptive, seemed to understand the unspoken words behind their laughter and ended the call quickly, allowing them their privacy.

Running a hand through her damp hair, Shin turned to face Sabine, who lay beside her. The lingering sensations from their earlier escapades still tingled on her skin, a vivid reminder of their passion. Shin marveled at Sabine's insatiable energy, sometimes finding it a challenge to match her intensity.

"Are you listening, Shin?" Sabine's voice pulled her from her thoughts.

Shin responded with a soft, contented smile. "Always," she replied. Listening to Sabine was like being immersed in a captivating world, each tale a window into a life Shin had never known but deeply admired. She cherished hearing about Sabine's adventures with the Ghost Crew, her exploits on Mandalore, and the bonds she had formed. To Shin, Sabine's stories were more than just narratives; they were melodies of a life filled with love, loyalty, and unwavering dedication—a life Shin had longed for, a life filled with a family and allies who would stand by her through anything.

Ezra Bridger.

Ahsoka Tano.

Kanan Jarrus.

Hera Syndulla.

Zeb Orrelios.

Ketsu Onyo.

Chopper, her favorite.

And so many more.

Shin found a particular delight in listening to Sabine's stories, not just for their content but for the anticipation they built. Each narrative seemed to draw them closer, heralding the onset of their physical intimacy. The thought of their next encounter - the kisses, the embraces, the exploration of each other's limits with a passion that was both tender and intense - sent a thrill through Shin. She cherished the way Sabine's face flushed a delicate shade of pink, her expressions a mix of pleasure and bashfulness during their moments of love, causing a surge of warmth and desire in Shin.

In Shin's mind, striking images lingered: Sabine, her body glistening with the sheen of sweat as she lay back, surrendering to the moment. The sound of Sabine panting softly, a rhythm of desire and lust. The way Sabine gasped for air, their kisses deep and fervent. The muffled sounds of pleasure from Sabine, her head buried in the pillows, as Shin moved with intensity and purpose.

Shin remembered looking down at Sabine not long before and panting, I’m going to come in your mouth.

Sabine, her energy spent, declared a pause. "I'm done for the night," she stated, half-joking about her sensitivity now overwhelming between her legs.

Shin, playful in her response, teased, "Stop reading my thoughts." She knew well enough that their passion could reignite at any moment, today or the next.

Sabine, feigning annoyance as Shin's fingers found her ticklish spot, scolded her playfully. "Shin!" she exclaimed, half in protest, half in laughter.

Shin, her grin unabashed, couldn't help but ponder the future. "Will it always be like this between us?" she asked, a note of earnest curiosity in her voice.

Sabine's reply was realistic yet affectionate. "No," she admitted. "There will be times when we disagree, times when our desires wane. But that's what makes this real."

Shin contemplated their conversation, pulling the blankets snugly around them as thunder rumbled ominously outside. "It's like our Force bond," she mused, connecting their relationship's authenticity to the often unseen but true bond they shared.

The soft light in the room accentuated the warmth of Sabine's skin, prompting Shin to adjust her position for a closer view.

“You really believe in our connection now?” Sabine asked.

"Yes," Shin continued. "Our bond was never a pretense. I was just apprehensive about what it meant to be so deeply connected to someone."

Sabine's response was tinged with affection and a hint of playfulness. "Ah, the truths you now reveal, Shin Hati," she said, her smile wry. "Honesty suits you."

Shin, quick with a retort, matched Sabine's tone. "And you as well.” She paused for a moment and gazed into Sabine’s sparkling eyes. Since they were being so open and casual with one another, Shin hoped it would be an appropriate moment to delve into a question that lingered in her mind. “Will you tell me about this Dark Saber?”

Sabine’s eyes flashed and her lips thinned but she remained huddled close to Shin in bed. “You must hear me sleep talking often, huh?” she softly asked.

Shin’s chest tightened but she nodded. “It’s a mess of things,” she replied. “I assume you’ve been well-aware though otherwise we wouldn’t have ever slept next to one another.”

Sabine chuckled lightly and rubbed at her creasing forehead. “I knew some things would come up eventually,” she replied. “Since you’ve been more open with me, I’ll tell you more too.”

And so Shin listened to Sabine’s tales of the Dark Saber. She listened to how it was found, what it meant and about a woman named Bo-Katan. Shin found the name familiar and proceeded to ask about Satine Kryze in which Sabine was taken aback. The conversation played out carefully but openly and Shin was intent on understanding as much as she could and giving Sabine the time and space she needed to tell her story.

“You weren’t able to use it at the time?” Shin inquired, brushing purple hair over Sabine’s ear.

“I was so closed off back then,” Sabine replied with a shrug. “Kanan tried teaching me but I wasn’t quite getting it.”

“Hm,” Shin hummed. “I appreciate you explaining. I hope we’re able to meet Bo-Katan.”

Sabine smiled and ran her thumb across Shin’s jaw. “I’m sure she’s around somewhere,” Sabine replied. “There are Mandalorians scattered everywhere.”

“Have you rethought visiting Mandalore then?” Shin asked. “To see if anything is there.”

Sabine swallowed and averted her eyes for a moment. “Krownest first,” she replied. “Then we’ll check out Mandalore. I’m not sure the atmosphere is safe or even the sector.”

“Alright,” Shin agreed. “I’m happy to go wherever you go in the future.”

Sabine met Shin’s eyes and smirked. “Is that so?” she asked.

“Yes,” Shin replied.

“Just like in your dream, huh?” Sabine teased.

Shin chuckled and licked her sore-kissed lips slowly. “I was so happy,” she replied. “I could feel it not just within me but you, our children and all of Sundari.”

“I felt it too,” Sabine replied. “It was like it was meant to be. Being on Krownest again, how calm and relaxing it was. It felt like home.”

Shin’s heart swelled as she gazed into Sabine’s glimmering eyes. “It was the same for me,” she replied. “It was like all the obscure pieces of my life had fallen into place and molded into something worthwhile and meaningful for once.”

Sabine inhaled and exhaled slowly. “That’s one way to put it,” she replied. “But those kids of ours though…”

Shin exhaled deeply, amusem*nt and exasperation in her voice. "Bayla is going to be the end of me," she half-joked. "Makes me wonder, as the years pass, what moments will stick with us."

Sabine groaned in agreement, the memory somewhat foggy. "That speeder incident in my dream was over the top."

"But you let it happen!" Shin pointed out, her tone accusatory.

Sabine's laughter broke through, unable to resist the humor in the situation. "You were so direct in my dream about us having favorites," she teased.

Shin offered a quick, wry smile. "Easy to see why," she quipped, her voice laced with irony. "Ash seems to be the most... manageable."

Sabine playfully smacked Shin's arm, feigning disapproval. "You shouldn't say things like that," she chided with a laugh. "I haven't even had the chance to meet Alrich. Seems you had all the luck."

Shin dismissed the concern with a casual wave. "He's a reflection of your father—both brilliant and kind-hearted."

Sabine's curiosity piqued. "Guess I'll have the pleasure of finding out in a few years, huh?"

“Suppose,” Shin murmured, about to lose herself in fiery brown eyes. “Should we consider a shower now?"

Sabine's response was mock exasperation, pulling the blankets up to her chin. "You just want another excuse to see me naked," she accused, though her eyes danced with humor.

"I won't deny it," Shin confessed unabashedly.

As they bantered, the storm outside continued its relentless serenade, thunder booming and rain lashing against the ship. Sabine made a face at the thunder's clamor but then brightened with an idea. "Let's go then," she said, her voice a blend of challenge and invitation. "You can be in charge of the soap this time."

Their laughter mingled with the sound of the rain, a perfect symphony to the closeness and comfort they found in each other's presence, even as the storm raged on outside.

**********

During a fleeting respite in the storm, Sabine drew in the heavy, moisture-laden air, noticing how the sunlight momentarily pierced through the clouds, although she could spot darker ones gathering on the horizon, promising more rain. She considered the possibility of a stormy season unique to the Tropical Zone, yet felt confident in the T-6's capability to weather it.

With her feet buried in the warm, yielding sand, she tilted her face upwards, letting her gaze linger on the clear patch of sky. In these solitary moments, her mind often became a whirlpool of reflections—some comforting, others less so. Yet, she found herself more open to embracing these thoughts, acknowledging them as integral parts of her journey.

The act of pushing away guilt and pain, of sidestepping the consequences of her decisions, had once seemed like the only path forward. But now, there was a certain catharsis in confronting her past, in allowing the acknowledgment of her errors to envelop her, to wash through her with the same rhythm as the waves caressing the shore.

Sabine allowed her eyes to close briefly, basking in the tranquility of her surroundings. A gentle, pervasive sensation buzzed from the tips of her fingers down to her toes—a reminder of the world's embrace, of its subtle affirmation of her presence within it.

The world seemed to extend its gentle embrace, cradling her softly within the air itself, granting her the freedom to simply exist, unburdened and serene.

It transcended Shin, Ahsoka, Ezra, even her family; this journey was her own—her evolution into someone unrecognizably more. Merely months had passed, yet Sabine felt the layers of her former self peeling away, unveiling a core once suppressed and hidden deep within.

Perhaps this transformation intertwined with her burgeoning Force abilities, or perchance, it touched upon realms even more profound.

Gently, she opened her eyes, the sunlight's fleeting warmth hinting at the encroaching shadow of distant storms. The solitude Shin afforded her was not just appreciated; it was essential, a space where her spirit could soar unfettered, where her choices were wholly her own. With Shin, this liberty was not just possible; it was a given.

Dipping into her pocket, she retrieved the compass found within the enigmatic confines of the Tunnel Raider Temple. Tracing its ancient markings, a sigh escaped her as the needle steadfastly pointed northeast, beckoning towards an unseen place beyond their southern refuge.

"What does this point towards?" Sabine whispered, her gaze piercing the horizon.

Shin's voice, tinged with concern, broke the silence as she neared. "I wish you hadn't taken that," she remarked.

Sabine, with a dismissive flutter of her lips, concealed the compass. "But I did, and it's off-limits to you," she asserted.

Shin, brushing her platinum locks aside, responded with a light scoff. "I've no desire to even glance at it," she retorted.

"It could be our ticket out of here," Sabine suggested, finding comfort in Shin's proximity.

Shin exhaled, drawing Sabine closer as they watched the tumultuous sea before them, where sunlight danced on the turbulent waves against the brooding storm clouds.

"Why can't I sense what you do with this?" Shin inquired, her embrace tightening around Sabine.

Sabine nestled deeper into Shin's embrace. "Who knows?" she countered. "Isn't the Force unique to each of us?"

"Maybe," Shin conceded, her hold comforting. "Though I'd argue my attunement is somewhat... stronger than yours."

Sabine looked up sharply, her gaze challenging. "Ever the humble one, aren't you?" she teased.

Shin's laughter mingled with the sea's roar. "Aren't we a pair?" she retorted, eyes sparkling with amusem*nt.

A tightness gripped Sabine's throat, and she managed to swallow it down. "You know, I've doubted my abilities for quite some time," she confessed. "Huyang once said I’m the worst candidate to be a Jedi out of every Jedi he's ever known.”

Shin's response came with a reassuring smile. "But you aren't meant to be a Jedi," she said, holding Sabine closer.

"That's supposed to make me feel better?" Sabine quipped, feeling the soft touch of Shin's hair against her skin.

Drawing a deep breath, Shin sought to remind her. "Remember our mission near the Ice Village?"

Sabine nodded. "I remember."

"You encouraged me to find my own path, to embrace my inner strength," Shin recounted.

Sabine let out a soft sigh. "Right."

"Listen to your own wisdom," Shin urged softly. "You're beyond the confines of a Jedi's title. You're something much greater."

Feeling a surge of warmth from Shin's embrace and the gentle breeze, Sabine allowed herself to sink deeper into the comfort that surrounded her. "If only we could exist peacefully, free from burdens," she whispered wistfully.

"Someday we will," Shin assured her with a nod.

Echoing the promise, Sabine whispered, "Someday..."

**********

Sabine's gaze lingered on the once stubborn cup, now effortlessly floating and twirling in the air of the T-6's cabin. A mere flick of her wrist, and it obeyed her newfound command. She couldn't help but reflect on how different things might have been if she had possessed these abilities earlier – during her initial duel with Shin, on the harsh terrain of Seatos, or in the grip of her captors. The course of those events might have drastically changed.

Her thoughts drifted to the harrowing time when she believed Baylan had killed Ahsoka. That period had left a deep scar, her heart fragmenting in a way she feared might never fully heal. Even though Ahsoka had survived, the wound in Sabine's soul, a rotting echo of that despair, lingered.

Despite her achievements and the solace she found in her relationship with Shin, the ghosts of her past – regret, guilt, pain – continued to haunt her. These feelings were a stark contrast to the life she was now living, a life filled with forgiveness and love.

Setting the cup down, Sabine ran her fingers through her hair, mulling over the idea of cutting it short again. In the easy, languid atmosphere of the Tropical Zone with Shin, such concerns seemed trivial. Yet, a part of her craved the familiarity of her old self, reflected in her appearance.

The crackle of static from the co*ckpit caught her attention. Recognizing Ahsoka's voice, Sabine moved towards the sound. Ahsoka's message was clear – she needed assistance with a recon mission.

As the door hissed open, Shin entered, seemingly in tune with the shift in atmosphere. Sabine greeted Ahsoka over the comms, her tone casual yet attentive. "We're good here, Master. What's happening?"

Ahsoka's voice, laced with static, conveyed concern. "There's been reports of disturbances near the felled Nightsister Fortress," she informed them.

Sabine settled into the pilot's seat, Shin's presence a silent support behind her. "That doesn't sound promising," Sabine replied, her brow furrowed.

The comm line crackled again as Ahsoka elaborated, "A couple of Zombie Troopers might have survived Thrawn's blasts. Could you two check it out? You have the ship."

Sabine exchanged a glance with Shin, who seemed unusually passive about the mission, a noticeable departure from her typical eagerness for action. Sabine speculated internally that perhaps Shin's current preference was for the more intimate battles they shared in the privacy of their quarters. However, the call of duty was undeniable. They had the T-6 at their disposal, undoubtedly the most efficient mode of transportation they had on the planet.

With a nod of acknowledgment to Ahsoka's request, Sabine turned her focus back to the mission at hand. "We'll handle it," she assured her, a sense of responsibility infusing her words.

“Thank you,” Ahsoka replied. “Both of you.”

The comms went silent as Sabine and Shin prepared for their new task. Despite the shift from leisure to duty, there was an unspoken understanding between them – their adventures, whether in the heat of battle or the warmth of their shared moments, were just another facet of the life they were navigating together.

Sabine stood abruptly, turning her attention to Shin, who appeared lost in thought. "Straggler Zombie Troopers..." she began, her voice trailing off.

Shin took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on the T-6's window. "I was really enjoying our solitude here," she admitted, a hint of regret in her tone. "Away from it all."

Understanding Shin's sentiment, Sabine gently placed her hand on one of the seats. "I get it," she responded empathetically. "But leaving now doesn't mean we have to give up these moments."

Shin's response was thoughtful. "I know, but there's something unsettling about this new mission," she said.

Sabine furrowed her brows, lightly tapping the seat with her fingers. "I haven't picked up on anything unusual," she remarked.

"That place has a reputation for danger," Shin said, turning to face Sabine directly. "We should deal with the undead swiftly and return to our people."

"Our people?" Sabine quipped, half-smiling as she inhaled the soon-to-be-missed salty air.

"Yes, our people," Shin affirmed.

Sabine's smile broadened. "You're right," she agreed. "We have responsibilities to them."

"Always," Shin concurred.

A playful glint appeared in Sabine's eyes. "Going to miss this tropical paradise?" she teased.

Shin raised an eyebrow, a touch of humor in her voice. "Haven't you figured it out yet, Sabine?"

"Figured what out?"

"That anywhere with you is paradise," Shin declared.

Hearing this, Sabine felt a wave of emotion surge through her, her heart swelling as she steadied herself against the seatback. The intensity in Shin's blue eyes sparked a familiar warmth in her.

Their attempt to move towards the sleeping quarters was hindered by their own urgency. Sabine found herself seated, her back against the supple leather. She reached for Shin, who, in turn, held her hands firmly yet gently.

"Do you remember when you first sat in my lap?" Shin asked, positioning herself more intimately atop Sabine.

Sabine, barely able to find her voice, whispered, "Uh-huh."

Shin smiled softly and leaned into Sabine. “And how about our date to the wedding?” she asked.

Sabine nodded, her eyes roaming up Shin’s body and down again. “I remember, everything,” she breathed. “How beautiful you looked in that dress, your smile, how we danced together…”

“And after the wedding?” Shin posed.

“All of it,” Sabine affirmed.

"Then it's my turn now, isn't it?" Shin suggested, releasing Sabine's hands to tenderly cup her face.

Sabine's heart raced as she looked around the co*ckpit. This was daring, risky even. But the thrill of it all was overwhelming. Shin’s beauty, her floral scent, supple skin and the songs of her words were irresistible. Huyang would never know, right?

And in that moment, as they came together, the T-6 seemed to resonate with their passion, its structure vibrating as if in tune with the distant thunder.

Chapter 32: Ruin

Chapter Text

The Zombie Troopers staggered weakly, their movements labored. In the backdrop, remnants of the Nightsister Fortress continued their slow collapse, a discordant symphony of crumbling stone echoing in the distance. Shin observed Sabine, who was engrossed in her musings about the mission, her voice laced with contempt for the Zombie Troopers. Sabine's recounting of her near-fatal encounter and how it triggered her Force abilities held Shin's rapt attention.

To Shin, it appeared as if the perilous circ*mstances had ignited Sabine's latent powers. Had Sabine not summoned her lightsaber in that critical moment, death would have been certain.

A pang of distress gripped Shin at the mere thought of a world without Sabine. Such a reality was unfathomable to her. It wasn't that she would surrender to despair, but navigating life without Sabine, considering her deepening feelings, seemed an insurmountable challenge.

From the moment Shin first met Sabine on Lothal, it felt as if her body was infused with a new breath of life.

A violent breath of life. One she could not resist.

Watching Sabine vent her frustration on a trooper's helmet with a kick, Shin exhaled a sigh and shrugged her shoulders, deciding to leave the Mandalorian to her devices. The atmosphere of the place hung heavy and foreboding, a stark contrast to the otherwise warming climate of the Foothills.

Shin felt a deep discomfort being here.

The sky overhead brooded with clouds, and the air was thick with the dust of the rubble, tainted by the presence of the lingering Zombie Troopers—a blight on the landscape.

As Sabine continued her fierce onslaught in the distance, eliminating another foe with fervor, Shin clenched her jaw. She wondered, did Sabine need to be so theatrical in her actions? Was this display of force a necessity, or was there an element of showmanship in the Mandalorian's methods?

Shin harbored a preference for Sabine's displays of prowess to be reserved for the intimacy of their shared bed. However, the necessity of heeding Master Ahsoka's directives and assisting with the T-6 ship couldn't be ignored. Absentmindedly kicking a stone, Shin's thoughts wandered to when they could conclude their current mission and return to the intensity of their love.

Consequently, she found herself merely observing as Sabine adeptly maneuvered her blasters, grappling line, and shield emitter. Sabine seemed to revel a bit too enthusiastically in the action, prompting Shin to reflect on her own diminishing interest in this pointless encounter with the Zombie Troopers.

"Hey, want to try on my helmet?" Sabine offered with an amused tone.

Shin blinked, her gaze focusing on Sabine's damp hair as she tilted her head slightly. "Your head is too big for that," she responded with a cool, teasing edge.

Sabine let out a hearty laugh, lifting the helmet in her hands. "You're hilarious, Shin. You've just been watching while I took care of the Troopers. How about we do something actually fun?"

Drawing in a sharp breath, Shin clenched her teeth slightly. "The real fun awaits us back in bed," she said in a low, drawn-out voice, her distaste for their current surroundings evident. "I dislike this place."

Ignoring Shin's discomfort, Sabine playfully placed the helmet on Shin's head. "You know, if something ever happens to me, I want you to have my armor," she said, seriousness in her voice.

A wave of anxiety surged through Shin, and she quickly knocked the helmet away, her grip on Sabine tightening. "Don't talk like that. Nothing is going to happen to you," she asserted firmly.

Surprised, Sabine let the helmet fall to her side. "But we can't predict the future," she replied, her voice carrying a note of solemnity. "This armor, it's over 500 years old. It needs someone to look after it, just in case."

"I don't even want to think about that," Shin said, her voice edged with a barely contained anger. The idea of Sabine speaking so casually about her own mortality was unbearable, especially since her close call with the Ice Wraiths. In Shin's mind, Sabine was immortal; she had the power to heal her, after all. Shin was determined to prevent anything from happening to the feisty Mandalorian.

Sabine's voice softened. "But that's the reality of life," she reminded gently. "Remember, you could have ended me on Lothal."

Shin gave a derisive snort, taking a step back. "I was simply following orders," she pointed out, a defensive tone in her voice. “And you lit your saber first.”

"That's exactly my point," Sabine countered, her voice rising slightly against the backdrop of tumbling rocks. "When we return and Thrawn learns of us, who knows how many will want me gone?"

Shin's expression hardened as she glanced towards the T-6 ship, her thoughts darkening. In her mind, if anyone was to have any claim over Sabine and her life, it would be her and her alone. She deserved the exclusive right to be with Sabine Wren, to touch her, to love her. Shin couldn't bear the thought of sharing that privilege with anyone else.

It was an uncouth thought, Shin knew, and a thought she’d keep to herself.

Sabine would always be free to do as she wanted, with or without Shin.

Sabine caught Shin's intense gaze and smiled slightly. "You're quite transparent today, Shin," she observed. "But such is the nature of life."

Shin exhaled, conceding reluctantly. "Alright, if something happens, I'll take care of your armor and bring it back to Mandalore or your people," she agreed.

"Good," Sabine said, her hand reaching up to grasp Shin's jaw firmly, a commanding glint in her eyes. "Now, tell me that you'll do as I ask."

Shin scoffed, yet she didn't resist, leaning slightly into the warmth of Sabine's grip. "Only in bed," she shot back. “Behind closed doors.”

Sabine gave a wry smile, releasing her hold. "Ah, that's right," she mused. "That was my rule after all, wasn't it?"

Shin's desire surged within her, yearning to pull Sabine close, to fiercely kiss her, to feel the taste of her sweat and weave her fingers through Sabine's tousled hair. "Can we leave this place now?" Shin implored.

Sabine, hands resting on her hips, cast a glance over her shoulder. "I need to investigate something through those rocks," she stated, her curiosity evident.

Shin's hands balled into fists as she gazed at the distant opening. "That seems like a foolish idea," she cautioned.

“You and I are a foolish idea,” Sabine retorted. “Yet here we are.”

“Sabine,” Shin muttered with a glare.

Sabine exhaled a frustrated sigh. "Just wait here, and if anything goes wrong with the rocks, use your powers to help," she instructed.

"And what do you think you'll find in there?" Shin queried, her curiosity piqued despite her concern.

Sabine's shoulder lifted in a nonchalant shrug. "Something that feels like the compass I discovered," she responded.

Shin's hand instinctively moved to her saber hilt. "Maybe that compass should be destroyed," she suggested.

Sabine was quick to disagree. "No. Just cover me while I take a look inside, alright?"

"Fine," Shin agreed, albeit reluctantly.

**********

Sabine gestured a farewell to Shin, who lingered just outside the rocky entrance. A persistent, uneasy sensation churned in Sabine's stomach, a feeling that had been nagging her ever since they set foot amid the scattered debris of the Nightsister Fortress. This sensation was reminiscent of the time she found the compass in the Temple, yet it was distinctively different. It was as though words and intuitions were swirling within her, trying to coalesce into coherent thoughts, yet they remained elusive, forming only a compelling urge that she desired to pursue.

Flicking on her tactical light, Sabine felt Shin's anxious presence in her mind, a constant echo urging her to return. However, she deliberately pushed these thoughts aside, focusing instead on her growing ability to control and channel her inner Force. Each day, she felt the Force within her strengthening, a power she was learning to harness and mold into something formidable and useful.

As she ventured deeper, the labyrinth of rubble and remnants from the once-majestic Fortress presented a challenging maze. Navigating through the tight spaces, Sabine found herself squeezing through an aperture that revealed what appeared to be an underground entryway, hidden beneath the ruins. Her eyes widened in awe and curiosity at the discovery.

The air inside was thick with the mustiness of undisturbed dust and decay, a far cry from the freshness outside. Sabine moved cautiously, her footsteps echoing softly on the rocky floor, careful not to disturb the precarious stability of her surroundings. To her surprise, she noticed candles flickering dimly along the walls, their faint light casting eerie shadows and barely illuminating the path that had now begun to widen, leading her towards a larger, more open area. This subterranean chamber bore an uncanny resemblance to the part of the Fortress where they had first encountered the Zombie Troopers, evoking a sense of déjà vu mixed with an undercurrent of foreboding.

"What is this place?" Sabine murmured to herself as she contemplated whether Shin might sense her thoughts. Suddenly, a gust of cool air swept through the room, bringing a momentary stillness that seemed to cut off her mental connection to Shin. Sabine stood tense and vigilant, her eyes darting from left to right. The flicker of candlelight cast eerie shadows, while dust particles danced in the air, and a subtle, ominous rumble of rocks rattled in the background.

The room, with its hexagonal shape, presented no further avenues for exploration. No hidden doors or secret passages revealed themselves, leaving Sabine feeling a sense of disappointment. It appeared her instincts had led her astray this time. With a resigned turn, she directed her light back towards the way she had come, ready to retrace her steps.

However, just as she was about to exit the chamber, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. The air seemed to swirl chaotically around her, arresting her movement and enveloping her in an unexpected and startling freeze.

"The Mandalorian," came a voice, chilling and unexpected.

At the sound, Sabine's muscles tensed, a shiver cascading through her as she slowly pivoted. Her hands instinctively found their way to her blasters, her throat tightening with apprehension. Yet, she composed herself, squaring her shoulders as she faced the narrowed gaze of the figure across the room.

"Morgan," Sabine addressed, her eyes scrutinizing the apparition. The distinct slash across Morgan Elsbeth's abdomen was unmistakable, a reminder of their previous encounter. Yet, there she was, standing defiantly.

A sly smirk played on Morgan's lips as she raised her hand. "Send my regards to your Master," she said, her tone full of malice.

Sabine's response was immediate and firm. "Not a chance," she retorted, her grip on her blasters tightening.

Morgan's hands moved through the air with an eerie grace, her posture exuding confidence. "Oh, but you will," she asserted, her voice carrying a hint of ominous certainty.

A wave of anxiety washed over Sabine, her body covered in a cold sweat. She felt her legs tense, ready to spring, her heart pounding against her chest. "You should have stayed dead," Sabine snapped.

In response, Morgan's hands danced once more, summoning a swirling green aura around her. "I have one last trick before my end," she announced, an ominous edge to her words.

Sabine's instinct was to retreat, yet the onslaught was too swift. The emerald glow surged forward, striking her squarely in the chest with a force that sent her reeling backward. For a fleeting moment, agony seared through her, an intense blaze that seemed to set her blood aflame, scorch her skin, and fracture her thoughts. Then, just as abruptly as it had arrived, the pain vanished, leaving her stunned but unbroken. Scrambling to her feet, she lunged towards Morgan with a fierce determination.

As she unleashed a barrage of blaster fire, cursing vehemently, Morgan's form disintegrated, dissipating into the shadows of the room. Sabine collapsed to her knees, her hand clutching at her chest in anticipation of the end, the dire consequence of Morgan's assault. In those tense moments, images of Shin, Ahsoka, Ezra, and all her loved ones flashed through her mind, her eyes clenched shut in preparation for the worst.

Yet, the anticipated agony did not come. The room remained eerily silent, devoid of pain or further threat. It was as though the Force had reawakened within her, dispelling the illusion of Morgan's presence. Standing up once more, Sabine exhaled a deep, heavy sigh. Rather than weakness, she felt a renewed vigor, as if a dormant energy within her had been unlocked, filling her with an invigorating, almost heady sensation.

It was… intoxicating.

Attributing this newfound vitality to the rush of adrenaline, Sabine attempted to rationalize the surreal experience into what she could understand before leaving.

*************

Shin observed Sabine with a discerning gaze as she recounted the events near the Fortress to Master Ahsoka. Throughout the journey back, Sabine was uncharacteristically quiet, unlike her usual demeanor. Shin, sensing the gravity of the situation, chose not to delve further. The thought of Morgan Elsbeth briefly resurrecting for such encounters was disconcerting to Shin.

Ahsoka, examining Sabine, ran her hands over her in a diagnostic manner. Sabine, seemingly annoyed, rolled her eyes. "You don't feel anything unusual?" Ahsoka inquired with concern.

Sabine gestured dismissively. "I expected something similar to my possession on Dathomir," she explained. "But nothing happened. She just disintegrated in front of me."

"That's strange," Ahsoka mused, her gaze fixed intently on Sabine.

Shin's attention briefly wandered to the lively Noti and Bandit camp around them. Despite her desire to return to the Tropical Zone, Shin knew it was prudent to remain close to Ahsoka, given the recent developments with Sabine.

Sabine, appearing relaxed, queried, "So, nothing at all?"

Ahsoka slowly shook her head. "I detect no anomalies," she stated. "You seem normal."

A flicker of concern crossed Shin's face as she scrutinized Sabine. "And that's exactly what's troubling me," Shin admitted.

Sabine nonchalantly waved off the concern. "It's probably just my Force abilities shielding me," she countered, somewhat defensively. "Abilities I didn't possess earlier."

Ahsoka, folding her arms, gave a single nod. "Your progress with your offensive skills is remarkable," she acknowledged. "But the workings of Magicks are beyond my expertise."

Sabine ran a hand through her hair, letting out a sigh. "My guess is she tried to curse me but failed," she speculated.

Ahsoka's expression turned contemplative. "And this message she had for me?" she inquired, probing deeper.

A nonchalant shrug lifted Sabine's shoulder as she offered a dismissive smirk. "Merely extending her regards. Hardly worth noting," Sabine downplayed.

Shin clicked her tongue, surprising even herself, and narrowed her eyes at Sabine. "You're taking this too lightly," she pointed out. "It's almost as if you were deliberately drawn into it."

Sabine raised her eyebrows and faced Shin. "Or maybe you just didn't sense what I did," she shot back. "Maybe I'm growing stronger than you."

Shin, momentarily speechless, glanced at Ahsoka, who shared her surprise. "That's not what I'm implying," Shin responded, attempting to clarify.

Sabine tilted her head defiantly. "What, are you afraid of me now?" she challenged. "Concerned about some witch's curse, Shin?"

"Sabine," Ahsoka interjected, a tone of reprimand in her voice.

With a groan of frustration, Sabine threw up her hands. "I'm perfectly fine," she declared. "I'm going to relax, eat, and spend the afternoon as I please."

As Sabine walked away, disregarding both Shin and Ahsoka, Shin watched her go, a sense of unease building within her. "Master," she addressed Ahsoka with concern.

"Keep a close watch on her," Ahsoka instructed. "She might just be unsettled by the incident. Perhaps I’ll try and speak with her later."

Shin's gaze lingered on Sabine's retreating figure, which soon vanished around a Noti Pod. A knot of worry formed in her throat, and she felt a chill run through her. Turning back to Ahsoka, Shin nodded respectfully. "Yes, Master," she affirmed. "I'll inform you of any changes beyond that."

**********

Sabine wandered away from the bustling camp, her feet leading her towards the serene pond nestled nearby. The calmness of the setting, with its gentle ripples and the soft rustling of tall grass, stood against turmoil brewing within her. Since her encounter with Morgan, something within Sabine had shifted, an inexplicable change she couldn't quite put her finger on.

The Force within her, once a gentle current, now surged like a raging current. It was intoxicating, empowering, yet slightly disconcerting. She could feel it pulsing through her veins, a vibrant energy that heightened her senses and sharpened her reflexes. Every sound in the foothills seemed amplified, every color around the pond more vivid, and even the air felt charged with a latent power.

Sabine approached the water's edge, her gaze reflecting in the pond's mirror-like surface. She reached out with her senses, trying to understand this newfound intensity. It was as though her encounter with Morgan had unlocked a door she never knew existed, revealing depths of her abilities she hadn't fathomed before.

“What’s happening to me?” Sabine mumbled to herself.

As she focused, the water before her began to ripple, responding to her presence. It was an experiment; could she influence the world around her with ease now? The ripples grew larger, and for a moment, Sabine felt a surge of triumph. But then, a twinge of fear crept in. Power like this was overwhelming, almost alien.

She withdrew her focus, and the pond stilled once again. Sabine sat down by the water, her mind racing. This power was a gift, but it was also a responsibility. She thought of Shin, Ahsoka, and her other companions. Nothing seemed different but it was beginning to feel different.

Sabine let her gaze wander across the pond, watching as small creatures skittered about and birds glided gracefully overhead. She envied their simple existence, unburdened by the complexities of the Force. A small, sad smile crossed her lips as she considered the irony – she had always longed for greater power, for a deeper connection with the Force, and now that it was here, it felt like an overwhelming wave threatening to sweep her away.

Memories of Shin flooded her senses – the sound of her laughter, the glint of mischief in her eyes, the subtle nuances of her expressions that Sabine had come to cherish.

In this heightened state, every recollection of Shin sparked a deeper, more passionate yearning within her. She found herself longing not just for Shin's presence, but for the intimacy they shared, a craving that seemed to intensify with each passing moment. She imagined the softness of Shin's touch, the warmth of her embrace, the electrifying sensation of their lips meeting. The very thought sent a shiver of anticipation through her body.

This fiery cascade of emotion was growing and it resonated with a truth Sabine had perhaps always known. The Force, now a raging stream within her, seemed to amplify these feelings, making them more vivid, more compelling. It was as if her encounter with Morgan had not only unlocked hidden depths of her Force abilities but had also unleashed the full force of her desires for Shin.

"Is it the thrill of your adventures with Shin that's stirring something new within you?" Ahsoka's voice floated gently towards Sabine.

With a playful gesture, Sabine scooped up a handful of sand, lobbing it into the pond. "Hilarious, Master," she retorted under her breath.

Ahsoka settled beside Sabine, her presence comforting. "There was a moment when I felt a shadow over you," she expressed concern.

Sabine's response was tinged with sarcasm, yet her gaze remained fixed on the tranquil waters. "The kind of shadow that fell when I lost my family? Or when you doubted my motives for Jedi training?"

"Sabine, that's not what I—"

"Would unlocking my true potential have made me a threat?" Sabine interjected, the damp air mingling with her thoughts.

Ahsoka, making herself comfortable beside Sabine, reassured her. "My views have changed. I've always wanted you to find your path, to be authentically you."

Feeling a rush of sincerity from Ahsoka, Sabine confessed, "I feel a strange strength, Ahsoka."

Ahsoka playfully elbowed Sabine, lightening the mood. "Are you sure it's not just the excitement of recent events with Shin?"

Sabine turned to face Ahsoka, mock annoyance on her face. "You’re awful," she chided with a smirk.

Continuing in a teasing tone, Ahsoka grinned. "Impressive that the T-6 remains intact. Good thing I secured that co*ckpit seat before Huyang noticed."

A blush warmed Sabine's cheeks as she subtly changed the subject. "Did you get a chance to see the mural we painted?"

"It's a masterpiece," Ahsoka acknowledged with warmth. "Creating something so beautiful together, it's special, isn't it?"

"Yes, it truly is," Sabine admitted, a genuine smile gracing her lips.

Ahsoka took a deep breath, standing to look down upon Sabine with a grave look. "Be cautious, Sabine. Whatever power you encountered in the Fortress, don't let it consume you," she advised solemnly. "There's an unease I can't quite identify."

Sabine looked up, her expression hardening as she considered Ahsoka's silhouette against the sun's brilliance. Indeed, something had shifted within her, a sensation both exhilarating and bewildering. Why shouldn't she revel in her triumph over Morgan Elsbeth? Perhaps it was merely the rush of adrenaline mixed with her longing for moments of solitude with Shin.

With resolve, Sabine responded, "I can handle myself, Master," offering a confident, albeit strained, smile.

Ahsoka gazed at her with a mixture of pride and concern. "Stay vigilant, my brave Padawan," she encouraged before turning back towards the camp.

As Ahsoka departed, Sabine's attention returned to the tranquil pond, feeling an omnipresent power coursing through her. This newfound strength bordered on the edge of an unknown abyss, a sensation unfamiliar before her confrontation with Elsbeth. Instinctively, she gestured towards the water, sending a spray into the air with a flick of her wrist.

"Dank farrik," Sabine whispered under her breath, with awe and apprehension at the effortless display of power. She stared at her hands, contemplating the depths of her newfound abilities, pondering how long they might last.

As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the world, Sabine rose from the water's edge, her mind ablaze with thoughts of Shin. The pull towards her was undeniable, a magnetic force that seemed to guide her every step back towards the camp, back towards Shin.

With each step, the desire within her grew, a longing not just to see Shin, but to be close to her, to express the depth of her feelings in a way words could never fully capture. She wanted more of what they’d been doing for the last few days. More and in a different way if Shin wanted it too.

A darker way.

**********

Shin stretched her arms across the bed, a space once marked by a chill distance, now filled with memories of warmth and closeness. Her gaze meandered from the simple bathtub to the cozy dining corner, finally resting on the well-worn sofa by the entrance. Despite its simplicity, this tent harbored a warmth, a sharp distinction from the cool elegance of the Ice Village.

Uncertainty clouded her thoughts—whether Sabine would return to their shared space within the burgeoning bandit camp or seek solitude within a Noti Pod for the night. Shin reached out with her thoughts, attempting to connect with Sabine’s presence. Her efforts were met with a foggy resistance, an unusual murkiness that clouded her senses. With a resigned sigh, Shin decided it was best to patiently await Sabine’s return, trusting in the bond that had always guided them back to each other.

Closing her eyes, Shin reminisced about the moment her fingers first danced along the curve of Sabine's thigh—a gesture that marked the beginning of their physical connection. From that initial, tentative contact, their interactions evolved, becoming deeper, more fervent, and laden with significance. The words reverberated in her mind, Mud will crack, crumble, and wash away... but the memory of your touch won't fade—not from my skin, not from my mind.

Gripping the sheets tightly, Shin took a deep breath, feeling a whirlwind of emotions stir within her, her body tensing in anticipation. She pondered their past, wondering if the seeds of love had been sown as far back as their time on Lothal. Was love merely an emotion, a fleeting sensation? Shin's desires extended far beyond the confines of love; she envisioned a shared future with Sabine, a life rich with both its triumphs and trials.

She would be sure to make her dream under the Peridean moon come true, no matter what it took.

Initially, Shin's pursuit of Sabine was driven by a desire to dominate, to claim what she yearned for with a hunter's intensity. Yet, as time passed, she found beauty in the reciprocity of their connection, a delicate equilibrium between desire and tenderness, coupled with an ambition to forge an indestructible bond with the Mandalorian. What was once perceived as vulnerability, Shin now saw as a source of immense strength—Sabine's allure was undeniable and enduring.

Shin curled her knee to her chest, adjusting her sleep shirt, and let her gaze drift towards the tent flaps. The night had settled in, the warmth of the evening air mingling with the soft crackling of the nearby fire, creating a shield of tranquility around her.

As Shin was about to recline and immerse herself in a holobook, a glimpse of vibrant purple hair captured her attention. Sabine, moving silently towards the bathtub, began her evening rituals without uttering a word—a departure from her usual cascade of chatter. Shin found herself rooted at the foot of the bed, simply watching.

The play of light over Sabine's toned back, accented by tan lines that testified to countless days under the sun, drew Shin's eye. Their intimacy over the past week had unveiled new dimensions to explore, yet the sight of Sabine's flesh felt as vast and awe-inspiring as the star-filled sky.

Shin parted her lips to break the silence, but the moment was swiftly stolen away.

"Don’t move from that spot," Sabine commanded, emerging from the tub.

Shin raised an eyebrow, a mix of amusem*nt and challenge in her voice. "Excuse me?" she queried.

Sabine, with a firm tone as she wrapped a towel snugly around herself, reiterated, "You heard me. Stay put."

Shin made a dismissive sound, yet despite her retort, she found herself compliant, her curiosity piqued enough to remain seated as instructed.

Sabine brushed the remaining droplets from her forehead, moving with a deliberate grace towards Shin, who sat in anticipation. "Good," she praised, settling comfortably into Shin’s lap.

Shin instinctively tensed but then steadied Sabine by her hips. "What's this about?" she inquired, an intrigued look in her eye meeting Sabine’s gaze.

With a teasing grin, Sabine moistened her lips and replied, "You were eager for bed, and here we find ourselves.”

Shin regarded her closely, the flickering firelight casting Sabine in a captivating glow. "Quite bold of you," Shin observed.

Sabine raised an eyebrow, challenging. "And? We've been nothing but tender with each other."

Feeling a surge of emotion, Shin admitted with a hint of vulnerability, "And it’s been nice."

Sabine gave a single, affirming nod, leaning close to whisper into Shin's ear with a hint of mischief, “Maybe I don’t want nice tonight.”

Shin, raising an eyebrow in intrigue, gently withdrew to gaze into Sabine's eyes, her fingers digging into Sabine's hips. “You mean you don’t want to be nice,” she countered.

The corners of Sabine's mouth curled into a broader smile as her hand traced a path from Shin's chest up to the slender curve of her neck, applying a gentle pressure. "Exactly," Sabine murmured, a playful spark in her eye. "You always seem to understand me."

Shin maintained her composure, despite the rush of adrenaline. "Your desires aren't hidden from me," she responded with an air of confidence. Yet, beneath her calm exterior, Shin pondered if Sabine's recent encounter had left an indelible mark, altering her in ways yet to be understood.

Sabine momentarily captured her lower lip between her teeth, her gaze intently focused on the delicate pressure applied to Shin's neck. "Do you enjoy this?" she inquired softly.

"Occasionally," Shin's voice emerged, slightly strained.

"Only occasionally?"

"I do like it," Shin clarified, her breathing deepening.

Sabine’s head tilted subtly, maintaining an intense gaze with Shin. “I won't replicate what happened on Seatos,” she asserted, her grip firming.

Shin found herself momentarily caught, unable to swallow, yet utterly captivated by Sabine's stare. “I trust you wouldn’t,” she responded softly. “Your style leans more towards tantalizing and challenging me, after all.”

With a light laugh, Sabine eased her grip, her hands then tracing the sculpted lines of Shin's arms, slipping beneath the gossamer fabric of her nightshirt. Her fingers explored the warmth of Shin's back, skimming over sensitive areas with a deliberate touch.

Shin tensed, a sharp intake of breath betraying her discomfort yet remained motionless, her resolve firm. "Are you prepared to endure as much as you impose, Sabine?" she questioned.

Sabine simply inhaled, her expression softening as she settled more comfortably into Shin's embrace. "Only if you're up to the challenge," she whispered enticingly.

Shin exhaled, the fragrant aroma of Sabine enveloping her, igniting a surge of heat within. "I am," she murmured, anticipation building.

"Excellent," Sabine affirmed, her voice low and confident.

Sabine’s lips claimed Shin’s with a fervor that sent a jolt through her entire body. The kiss was harsh, demanding, vastly different to the tender moments they had shared before. Shin's mind raced as she tried to keep up with the sudden intensity, her senses overwhelmed by the scent of Sabine fresh from the bath, the taste of her lips, and the undeniable strength in her grip.

For a moment, Shin felt herself losing control, swept up in the raw emotion Sabine was exuding. It was a side of Sabine she had glimpsed before but never quite like this—so open, so unguarded. Shin's initial shock gave way to a rising desire, her body responding with a heat and eagerness that mirrored Sabine's own.

As Sabine's hands roamed, finding their way under Shin's sleep shirt, Shin grappled with the flood of sensations. There was a part of her that wanted to push Sabine away, to regain some semblance of control over the situation. But another, stronger part of her craved this loss of control, yearning to be overtaken by the torrent of passion that Sabine was offering.

Shin’s hands, initially tentative, grew bold, sliding over Sabine’s damp skin, tracing the lines of muscle and scars that told stories of battles past. Each touch, each kiss, felt like a challenge, a push and pull that neither wanted to end.

As Sabine’s teeth lightly brushed against Shin's neck, causing the skin to redden, Shin seized the moment to express, “You’re being rough.”

Without pausing, Sabine intensified her actions, her teeth marking Shin's skin before soothing it with her tongue. “Should I stop?” she whispered close.

“You have no intention of stopping,” Shin retorted firmly.

Meeting Shin’s gaze with a steady one of her own, Sabine firmly held Shin's jaw. “I need to hear you say it, Shin,” she insisted.

A rueful smile played on Shin's lips as a surge of excitement raced through her. “I don’t want you to stop,” she admitted, her voice a whisper.

Hearing Shin's admission, Sabine's expression softened, her eyes gleaming with desire and affection. “Then get on your back,” she commanded.

Shin complied, her movements fluid and eager as she positioned herself on her back, the bed creaking softly under her weight. The air around them seemed charged with anticipation, every glance and touch amplified in intensity. Sabine loomed above her, a silhouette carved out of the dim light, her eyes ablaze with a wild, untamed desire that Shin felt mirrored in her own heart.

The transition was swift yet charged with an electric tension that thrummed through the air. Sabine's presence was commanding, her confidence an aphrodisiac that drew Shin in, deeper and deeper into the whirlpool of their shared desire. The room seemed to shrink around them, the universe condensing into the space between their bodies, every breath, every heartbeat magnified.

Sabine's hands were everywhere, mapping the contours of Shin's body with a possessiveness that sent shivers down her spine. There was a raw, almost primal quality to their interactions now, a departure from the calculated touches and measured glances of their past. This was something new, something fierce and unbridled, and Shin found herself surrendering to it completely.

The night stretched on, a force of shadows and whispers, of flesh meeting flesh in a symphony of desire. There was a roughness, a ferocity to their lovemaking that spoke of pent-up yearnings and unspoken promises. Words were unnecessary, their bodies communicating in a language older than time, a dance of give and take that left them both breathless and exhilarated.

Seizing a fleeting moment for air, Shin caught her breath as the bed groaned beneath them, Sabine's intensity unyielding. "Sabine," she exhaled, just before feeling the warmth of Sabine's lips against her neck.

"Do you like this?" Sabine inquired, her voice heavy with exertion, perspiration glistening on her skin, her hair soaked.

"Your intensity is heightened tonight," Shin observed, her fingers digging into Sabine’s back, a tremor running through her body once more.

"Just let yourself go," Sabine murmured, deepening her actions as she accelerated their rhythm.

In the shadowed embrace of their bed, illuminated only by the flickering dance of the fireplace, Shin felt the world outside their sanctuary fade away, consumed by the relentless tide of their passion. Their touches, wild and unbridled, carved deep into her skin, inscribing tales of raw desire and mutual claim. The air around them, laden with the scent of their mingled essences, transformed into an arena of primal yearning, each stroke and clash a declaration of their hunger for each other.

Sabine, with the precision of one who commanded the senses, drew trails of fire across Shin's skin, igniting a tumultuous storm of feelings within her—a storm punctuated by moments of fierce tranquility amidst its wild chaos. Within the eye of this storm, Shin discovered a peace in the intensity of Sabine's hold, an oasis birthed from the warmth of their conjoined forms. In this space they had woven from desire and fervor, the march of time faltered, every instant dilating and twisting under the strain of their lustful appetites, an unspoken acknowledgment of the wild depths of their bond.

Here, in the cocoon they had created, ensconced in the heat of their entanglement, Shin felt a shift. Between the confines of their intertwined sheets, the air was alive with the fervent, unrestrained sounds of their passion—an untamed concert of gasps, moans, and the rhythmic union of two hearts beating wildly in harmony. This chorus of raw desire, underscored by the clamor of bodies locked in intense embrace, emerged as the sole reality, the absolute truth, in the secluded expanse of their lust. In this realm defined by the fusion of their bodies and souls, every second was a defiance of reality, reshaped by the magnitude of their union.

Sabine didn’t stop.

Shin didn’t ask her to.

Shin didn’t want her to.

And Sabine, with darkened eyes and unyielding vigor continued.

It wasn’t until Shin collapsed upon the bed in sheer exhaustion did their animalistic journey conclude.

**********

Shin awoke with a start, her skin slick with a sheen of sweat despite the chill that had settled deep into her bones. The remnants of dreams, vivid and tumultuous, clung to the edges of her consciousness, fading as she tried to grasp them. The room was dim, the only light a faint glow from the embers in the fireplace.

Shin’s minded drifted for a moment to her passionate lovemaking earlier in the night, her body shivering and core throbbing.

She reached out instinctively, seeking the warmth of Sabine's presence beside her, but her hand found only the cool, empty expanse of the bed. A tightness formed in her chest, the absence of Sabine's steady breathing amplifying the silence that enveloped the room.

Panic fluttered in Shin's heart as she sat up, the sheets pooling around her waist. Her eyes scanned the room, landing on the nightstand where her gaze locked onto an unexpected sight. Her orange lightsaber, usually a constant at her side, was nowhere to be found, its absence sharply juxtaposed with Sabine's saber, which remained in its place on the nightstand. The sight was jarring, an ominous sign that tugged at the frayed edges of her nerves.

Confusion swirled within her, mingling with a growing sense of dread. Why would Sabine leave without her saber? And why take Shin's? The questions spiraled, unanswerable, feeding the unease that twisted in her gut. Sabine was more than capable of defending herself, a fact Shin knew better than most, but the deliberate exchange of their sabers felt like a message, one that Shin couldn't decipher.

With a shaky breath, Shin swung her legs over the side of the bed, the cold floor beneath her feet grounding her swirling thoughts. She stood, determination steeling her spine, her mind racing through possibilities. The room felt too large without Sabine's presence, the silence too heavy.

She needed to find Sabine, to understand the reason behind this silent departure and the cryptic switch of their lightsabers. She dressed and readied herself to explore the encampment and beyond if necessary. The urgency of the situation propelled her forward, pushing her past the initial shock and into action. Sabine's green saber felt foreign in her hand, a weighty reminder of the task ahead. Trying to reach out with her senses it was as if Shin met a mental blockade which only caused her stomach to churn.

Shin emerged into the night, the biting chill of the air sharply reminding her of the daunting reality before her. The camp lay in utter silence, its occupants deep in slumber, oblivious to the internal storm raging within her. With determined strides, she made her way to the pond, a haven of solace for both her and Sabine through times both tumultuous and serene.

Aloft in the sky, the moon stood as the sole observer, its silvery beams casting the world below in an otherworldly light. Approaching the water's edge, the faint sound of movement broke the night's still calm, quickening Shin's heartbeat with a tangled web of fear and hope.

There, amidst the lunar glow, Sabine's figure emerged, ethereal and untethered, standing at the brink of the pond's dark waters. Shin found herself momentarily breathless, enveloped by an unexpected wave of melancholy at the sight of Sabine, visibly unscathed yet evidently ensnared by some unseen strife, a hidden tempest swirling beneath her tranquil facade.

With cautious steps, Shin neared, loathe to shatter the delicate quietude that hung between them. Sabine's attention remained riveted to the water's reflective dance, her contemplation interrupted only by the conspicuous presence of Shin's orange saber at her side, a silent query casting a long shadow over the scene.

"Sabine?" Shin's voice floated softly into the night, her voice melding with the quiet rustling of the leaves, a gentle whisper on the breeze.

Advancing with cautious steps, the sound of the grass underfoot marked Shin's approach. Yet, as she drew nearer, an abrupt flare of orange light halted her progress.

Facing away, Sabine elevated the orange saber with a deliberate slowness, its glow illuminating her form. "I like how this feels in my hand," her voice, low and resonant, broke the stillness.

A wave of tension seized Shin, her pulse quickening, a chill coursing through her veins. "Why do you have my saber, Sabine?" she pressed.

With an air of nonchalance, Sabine's figure was cast in the vibrant hue of the saber's light. She offered a half-turn, a sly glance thrown over her shoulder. "It suits the dark part of me, don’t you think?" Her words, rich and pointed, lingered in the cool air.

Shin swallowed hard, her fingers tightening around the hilt of the green saber she had with her. "Something happened to you!" she exclaimed, her voice laden with accusation. "In the ruins!"

A smirk curled the corners of Sabine's lips as she co*cked her head to the side. "Oh, now you're concerned?" she taunted, her voice tinged with irony. "Now that we're no longer in the warmth of our bed?"

The muscles in Shin's jaw tensed as she clutched the green saber more firmly, the force of her grip sending a surge of readiness through her. She could almost feel Sabine's intent, as palpable as the night air. "I don't want to do this," Shin implored, her plea hanging between them.

But Sabine, unyielding, extended the orange saber towards Shin, the blade's glow reflecting off the gentle undulations of the pond. "A part of you does," she asserted, her voice steady and provoking.

"I don’t!" Shin protested, her resolve flickering yet firm.

Sabine then fluidly spun the orange saber, assuming a combat stance unfamiliar to Shin, her movements precise and deliberate. Drawing in a deep breath, she tapped her beskar armor with a resonant clang, her gaze fixed intently on Shin as she declared, "Let’s begin."

Chapter 33: Darkness Falls

Chapter Text

Shin had scant seconds to react as Sabine lunged forward, igniting the green saber with a swift, decisive motion that allowed her just enough time to deflect a powerful blow. Reeling slightly from the force of the impact, Shin was taken aback, her gaze fixed on the figure before her. Illuminated by the menacing orange light of her own weapon, Sabine stood transformed—a formidable adversary Shin found herself compelled to confront, even as her instincts screamed in opposition.

"Sabine!" Shin called out, as she executed a strategic retreat, yet clutched the saber that used to belong to Ezra Bridger.

With a taunting smirk, Sabine dragged the orange blade along the ground, sending a harsh, sizzling noise slicing through the tense air. "Shin," she retorted with cold amusem*nt.

Catching her breath, Shin brushed away the sweat beading on her forehead. Her gaze darted not only to the stolen saber in Sabine's grasp but also to her hidden arsenal—missiles, a flamethrower, and a whipcord thrower. Yet, in this moment of reckoning, it was clear that the saber duel was but a fraction of the danger that lay ahead.

"Stop this!" Shin commanded, her voice authoritative. She shifted her stance, adopting a posture that allowed her agility and speed to come to the forefront, ready to dodge whatever came her way.

With a serene smile, Sabine extended her free hand towards the pond, a gleam of determination in her eyes. "No," she replied, her tone steady and resolute. "This time, victory is mine."

Shin felt a knot form in her stomach as she witnessed Sabine channel her Force abilities. It was a mesmerizing sight, despite the dire circ*mstances, to see the Mandalorian effortlessly lift water from the pond, sending it swirling towards the orange glow of her saber.

In a fleeting moment, scalding steam surged towards Shin, forcing her to leap back in a swift, evasive maneuver. While Shin's pulse quickened at the cleverness of Sabine's assault, a pang of sorrow tinged her adrenaline rush, mourning the hostile intent behind the spectacle.

“Not a chance!” Shin retorted, unable to contain herself.

Under the ghostly luminescence of the moon, a duel unfolded, casting long shadows across the ground as two figures circled each other with an intensity that cut through the night's calm. Shin, heart hammering against her ribcage, gripped the green saber with a sense of unfamiliarity that mirrored the discord within her. The weapon, though not her own, hummed with a resonance that felt both alien and eerily comforting in her grasp. Across from her, Sabine wielded Shin's orange saber, its glow casting her features in a sinister light that seemed to strip away the person Shin had known.

As they moved, the air between them crackled with an electric tension. Sabine's movements were sharp and unpredictable yet somehow fluid and more graceful than Shin remembered. It was as if the ruins had awakened something dark within Sabine, a specter that now danced at the edges of her being, transforming her into an adversary Shin scarcely recognized.

The clash of their sabers broke the night's silence, each strike ringing out like a harsh whisper of betrayal. Sabine fought with a ferocity that was uncharacteristic, her attacks fueled by an aggression that seemed to draw from the depths of the darkness that had claimed her. The orange light of her saber painted her in hues of power and danger, a visual echo of the transformation that had taken her.

"You're holding back!" Sabine charged, drawing her blaster to fire intermittent shots at Shin.

Shin clenched her jaw, parrying the blasts. "This isn't you!" she shouted back. "And you don’t know what I’m capable of!"

Shin, moving defensively, found herself struggling to reconcile the Sabine before her with the woman she had known. The Sabine who had laughed and loved, who had shared secrets and dreams under the canopy of stars, seemed distant now, obscured by the veil of darkness that enveloped her. As their blades met, Shin searched for a glimmer of the old Sabine, a sign that the woman she cherished still lingered beneath the surface.

But with each parry and thrust, it became clear that Sabine was driven by an unseen force that had woven itself into the very fabric of her being. The way she wielded the orange saber, with a precision and ruthlessness that was alien, spoke volumes of the change within her. It was as though she was channeling the darkness, allowing it to guide her hand, to dictate her every move.

The duel under the moonlight became more than a physical confrontation; it was a battle for Sabine's soul, a struggle against the encroaching malice that threatened to consume her. Shin, despite the fear and confusion that gnawed at her, fought not to win, but to reach the Sabine buried beneath the darkness, to remind her of the light that once guided her path.

“Sabine, please!” Shin cried out once more. “What’s gotten into you?”

"Nothing!" Sabine erupted. "This is who I've always been!"

As their sabers clashed, sending sparks flying into the night, Shin realized the grim truth of their situation. The Sabine she was dueling was a mirror of her own fears, a manifestation of the darkness that lurked within them both. The realization hit her like a physical blow, stealing her breath and weakening her resolve. Yet, it also kindled a spark of hope within her. If darkness could take hold so completely, then perhaps light could find a way to shine through, to reclaim what had been lost.

With every ounce of her concentration, Shin envisioned the essence of the Force coalescing into her open palm, a growing sphere of luminescent white energy that pulsed with the pure intensity of her will. The light within her hand contrasted starkly against the darkness that enveloped Sabine, a beacon of hope amidst despair.

Opening her eyes, Shin found Sabine advancing once more, the orange saber raised for a decisive blow. In a swift motion driven by necessity rather than desire, Shin stepped forward, her movements guided by a force greater than herself. With her free hand, she pressed the glowing white orb against Sabine's chest, a direct conduit of the Force's raw power.

The impact was immediate and intense. Sabine's eyes widened in shock, the dark veil momentarily lifted as the energy coursed through her. Then, as if pushed by an unseen hand, she was propelled backward, the force of the blow knocking her to the ground. The orange saber clattered away, its ominous light extinguished upon separation from its wielder.

Silence fell, broken only by the heavy breaths of combatants caught in the aftermath of an unforeseen resolution. Shin, her heart heavy with the weight of her actions, approached Sabine with caution, the sphere of light dissipating from her hand as she held the green saber against Sabine’s throat.

“Do it,” Sabine encouraged, her eyes becoming glassy. “I deserve it.”

Shin’s mouth parted, keeping the saber steady. “No,” she countered. “Stop this madness.”

Sabine gulped and stared up toward a looming Shin who was unmoving. “I’ve told you so much but I haven’t told you everything,” she gritted out. “Do you know what I’ve done?”

Breathing hard, Shin only nodded slightly. She had an idea. She knew from Sabine’s sleep talking but never broached certain subjects.

"See?" Sabine challenged, her voice tinged with self-reproach. "I'm the architect behind the duch*ess. I passed on the Darksaber in a way that broke with tradition. I wasn't there for my family when the Night of a Thousand Tears unfolded. I handed your Master the key to this wasteland, sealing the galaxy's fate... It's because of me that you're stranded here."

As Sabine's confessions unfurled, a silent storm brewed within Shin. Her saber clicked off, its light extinguishing as if in tandem with the spark in her eyes dimming, a physical manifestation of the turmoil inside.

“You coward!” Sabine sputtered from the ground, tears now streaming down her face. “Weren’t you supposed to kill me from the start?”

Shin stepped back, not in retreat, but in a conflict of comprehension and sorrow. Each word from Sabine carved deep furrows in the space between them, yet Shin's gaze, unwavering and intense, sought Sabine’s with a depth of understanding that words could never convey. The air around her seemed to thicken, charged with the unspoken ache of empathy, her breaths shallow echoes of the tumult that Sabine's admissions stirred in her heart.

“You tasted like a dark thought tonight in bed, Sabine,” Shin murmured. “This ends here.”

Sabine kicked up to her feet and called the orange saber back with ease. Clouds covered the moon creating an eerie glow. She wiped at her eyes and sniffed before taking up a battle stance once more. “No,” Sabine gritted out. “You end here.”

Shin couldn’t help but chuckle, reigniting the saber the green glow soft against her smooth skin. “Is this what the Nightsisters meant about you being dangerous when we were atop their Fortress?” she balked.

Sabine scoffed and rose her arm to shoot missiles at Shin without hesitation. “Quit talking!” she demanded, her eyes widening as Shin Force pushed the projectiles away with ease into the pond.

Shin tilted her head, a rush of adrenaline and sheer power coursing through her. “Maybe you are dangerous now,” she began to say. “But I’ve always been dangerous, Sabine Wren.”

Sabine wiped at her brow and spun the orange saber gracefully. “Then I should rid this place of you, shouldn’t I?” she barked.

Inhaling deeply, Shin kept a keen eye on Sabine’s accoutrement of tools and weapons. “Ah but you’ll need all that power you’ve garnered to defeat me,” she asserted. “Can you even channel it?”

Sabine scowled, her eyes flashing as sparse moonlight hit her face. “You’ve always underestimated me, haven’t you?” she questioned.

“You’re projecting,” Shin taunted with a wry smile. “You underestimate yourself!”

“I kriffing hate you, Shin!” Sabine shouted.

Shin’s heart stopped for a moment but she simply co*cked an eyebrow. “Good,” she replied nonchalantly. “Let’s see how much!”

With vigilant eyes on Sabine's array of Mandalorian weaponry, Shin gripped the green saber firmly with both hands, inhaling a deep, chilling breath as she tuned into the world's subtle energies around her. Embracing a serene composure, she closed her eyes, envisioning Sabine's aggressive approach.

Suddenly, a vibrant energy surged through Shin, a loud crackle in the air as the space around her seemed to thicken with the unbalanced power radiating from Sabine. Opening her eyes, Shin revealed a smirk as a radiant white light burst forth from her, forming a protective aura around her figure.

Sabine stopped in her tracks, her eyes widening in astonishment, the reflection of her orange saber caught in her gaze, marked by a moment of hesitation.

"How are you doing this?" Sabine questioned, her attack hesitating against the luminous barrier.

With a dismissive scoff, Shin harnessed the ambient energy, intensifying the brilliance of her powers. "It's a shield," she stated, her tone imbued with a cool confidence.

At this, Sabine appeared visibly frustrated, her face flushed and perspiration dotting her forehead. "You can’t just stop fighting!" she protested, a verdant glow enveloping her as if to challenge the shield.

Shin deactivated her saber, redirecting her focus to fortify the energy barrier she conjured between them. Sabine's irritation only seemed to deepen, prompting Shin to suppress a smug grin, avoiding the temptation of overconfidence.

In honesty, Shin’s skin tingled, a rush pulsing through her body at the sight of Sabine being almost menacing. She couldn’t deny there wasn’t a part of her that wanted to see more of this from Sabine.

But she knew it wasn’t right.

“Enjoying yourself?” Sabine questioned, swinging her saber back and forth. Her eyes darkened further and she managed to use her flamethrower which only flared up and reflected on herself in a frenzy.

“I am,” Shin calmly replied. “Can’t you feel the warmth from my light? It’s stronger than whatever has consumed you.”

Sabine scoffed and attempted to break through the shield, the green aura around her waning. “Stop it!” she warned.

“Or what?” Shin taunted.

Hollering her frustration, Sabine held her saber high and with all her might lunged forward.

Shin momentarily shut her eyes, drawing a deep breath of the cool night air. As she shifted to the side, a chill ran down her spine, sensing the passage of an imposing figure beside her. When her gaze reopened, it was met with the spectacle of Ahsoka neutralizing Sabine, gently easing her into a slumber.

"Excellent execution, Shin," Ahsoka commended, effortlessly lifting Sabine's tranquil body. "The influence over her has almost completely faded."

"Was it witchcraft?" Shin queried while panting, observing Sabine's serene countenance.

"Potent, yet transient," Ahsoka confirmed. "Morgan conveyed the warning effectively. Without your intervention, the outcome might have been dire. I'm grateful for your assistance."

"It was my duty, Master," Shin responded, her head inclining in a modest nod, Baylan's caution echoing in her thoughts: That sort of power is fleeting.

Ahsoka cradled Sabine effortlessly, the moon's light breaking through the clouds to cast a soft, calming glow over them. "She will need time to rest," she observed gently.

Shin picked up her orange saber from where it had dropped, scrutinizing it closely. Remarkably, it showed no signs of Sabine's handling. "Should I try to heal her?" Shin inquired, moving closer to Ahsoka.

"No," Ahsoka decisively responded, setting off towards the camp. "In the event there are lingering traces of the magic, I wouldn't want you at risk."

Watching Sabine's tranquil form in Ahsoka's embrace, as they treaded through a mist-enveloped path, Shin nodded in understanding. "I see," she said, a momentary pause reflecting her gratitude. "Thank you for everything, Master."

"Mm," Ahsoka mused, her smile soft and understanding. "You ought to give yourself credit for the brave and forward-moving decisions you've taken recently."

Heart fluttering, Shin maintained a composed facade. "I apologize for not accepting your help at first," she quietly confessed.

"That's perfectly fine, Shin," Ahsoka reassured, the sound of their steps mingling with the night. "It was more about coming to terms with yourself, wasn't it?"

Shin took a deep breath, mulling over her words. Her path had been marked by introspection and transformative growth. "Yes, Master," she concurred. "I've evolved beyond my past self, yet—"

"You miss Baylan," Ahsoka gently interjected, her expression tender. "It's natural to feel his absence. In the brief time I knew him, I sensed his warmth and kindness were evident for you."

Shin nodded, feeling the remnants of adrenaline from her intense battle with Sabine, yet her thoughts were intertwined with memories of her Master. "He was exceptionally good to me," she affirmed, her voice heavy with emotion. "I wonder if I'll ever experience a love as great as the one I had with him."

Ahsoka paused, contemplative as they neared the camp, as though carefully choosing her words. "But that's the essence of true love, isn't it?" she suggested thoughtfully. "It teaches us not only how to recognize but also to appreciate when we encounter another deep love in our lives."

Feeling a warm flush spread across her cheeks as she glanced at Sabine once more, Shin acknowledged the wisdom in Ahsoka's words with a quiet, "Yes, Master."

**********

Throughout the following day, Shin remained by Sabine's side as she rested, peaceful and serene. The dark influence that had once clouded her seemed to dissipate, revealing glimpses of the familiar Sabine gradually resurfacing.

Gently, Shin used a warm, moist cloth to cleanse Sabine's face, removing traces of their recent ordeal. Observing Sabine's cheeks flush with a healthy glow and her breathing steady and calm brought a sense of relief to Shin. Memories surfaced of a time when the Ice Wraiths had ambushed them, and Sabine had tended to her with unwavering patience and kindness. Although recovery had been slow, Sabine's constant care and gentle presence had been a beacon of warmth during that trying time.

Shin yearned to reciprocate that same care for Sabine—to both offer protection and find shelter in Sabine's strength.

This complex longing surpassed anything Shin had known since Baylan. Previously, her sole aim was to fulfill her Master's wishes, a path that, albeit briefly satisfying, left her grappling with her identity and desires. The simplicity of having choices made for her eventually led to a noticeable emptiness, especially in the solitude that followed her abandonment.

Shin exhaled deeply as she watched over Sabine’s tranquil visage, noting the absence of the usual restless murmurs that often filled their nights. Perhaps the ordeal with the dark forces, followed by their intense confrontation, had drained Sabine of even the energy to speak in her sleep.

After setting aside the cleaning cloths, Shin busied herself with tidying up the tent. Maintaining order was crucial, not just for practicality but as a gesture of care, ensuring that everything would be in its place for Sabine upon waking.

After neatly folding clothes and straightening her casual attire, Shin settled on her side of the bed, opening a holo-book. Yet, as she began to immerse herself, Sabine's stirring interrupted her, murmuring Lothal in her sleep a time or two.

Shin, puzzled yet unalarmed, dismissed Sabine's murmuring as mere whispers of a dream. Soon, the weight of exhaustion enveloped her, causing the words in her holo-book to blur together. She snuggled deeper into the bedding, gently seeking out Sabine’s hand beneath the covers. With a contented exhale, Shin allowed the comfort of their shared warmth to lull her into a deep sleep.

**********

Shin's eyes fluttered open to a world slightly out of focus, which gradually clarified under her gaze. She took a deep breath, the air carrying a scent both familiar and enigmatic. The gravity felt altered, the sway of tall grass in the distance, and the fleeting glimpse of a lothcat only deepened the mystery.

"I’m still dreaming?" a soft voice floated towards her from the shadows.

Shin blinked rapidly, bringing into focus a towering structure against a canvas of twinkling stars. "This can't be," she murmured under her breath, captivated by the sight of vibrant purple hair in her periphery.

"Oh, it is," Sabine replied, her smile imbued with mischief. "Thankfully, this dream is free of any speeder mishaps… so far."

At the sight of Sabine, beaming and alive in her flight suit, Shin felt a surge of emotion so strong it nearly overwhelmed her. The urge to embrace Sabine battled with a moment of awe as she took in the sight of the Mandalorian, whose radiance seemed to defy the constraints of their dreamlike state.

"How can this be?" Shin questioned, feeling the familiar flutter of her old cape at her back.

Sabine gave a nonchalant shrug. "How am I to know?" she quipped back. "In this dream, our children are still young, and Ahsoka is looking after them in the city center. But it seems I’m me and you’re you."

Shin's curiosity peaked as she took in their surroundings. They were back to where it all began, near the Lothal Communications Tower.

Sabine's voice softened, carrying a weight of genuine remorse. “You know, I truly am sorry,” she admitted, her gaze reflecting sincerity.

"For what?" Shin inquired, though she already knew. "Diving headlong into danger, as always?"

With a rueful smile, Sabine placed her hands on her hips. "Exactly," she conceded. "I shouldn't have gone into those ruins."

Shin had a multitude of responses at the ready, from further reprimands to lengthy discussions on recklessness. Yet, she chose understanding over admonishment. "What matters is you're safe," she expressed, letting go of her reservations.

"Ah, your thoughts are stewing though," Sabine noted as she approached Shin. "But thanks for saving me during our duel… At least the sex before was good."

“Sabine!” Shin scolded, her skin tingling as images of their animalistic tryst flashed in her mind.

“I mean, you didn’t say no,” Sabine reminded.

Shin's initial scoff gave way to a shy blush when Sabine tenderly kissed her cheek. "You're something else, Sabine Wren," she managed to say.

"I am, aren’t I?" Sabine retorted with a playful smirk, then suddenly adopted a combat stance impersonating Shin. "Remember the first time you stood here saying we’ve been looking for this?"

Shin's expression hardened into one of solemnity. "Yes, I remember," she responded calmly. The tranquility of this dreamlike Lothal contrasted sharply with the tumult of their first encounter, which had culminated in Shin wounding the very person she had grown to love.

"Mm," Sabine pondered, a thoughtful look crossing her face as she nibbled on her lip. "What do you say we replace those old memories?"

Shin drew a sharp breath, her cape billowing like a whisper in the wind, as Sabine's lips claimed hers in a fervent embrace. She felt herself dissolving into the warmth of the Mandalorian's caress, a balm to the shadows of their recent, tempestuous confrontation beside the murky waters of the Peridean pond.

Just as they were about to ascend the tower, Sabine's wristcomm erupted with static.

"Sabine?" came Ahsoka's voice, clear even through the crackle.

Sabine sighed, reluctantly stepping back. "Yes, Master?" she responded.

"Your children have transformed my lekku into a rainbow of paint colors and are inquiring about your return," Ahsoka's voice floated back, mingled with the hum of static.

Shin paused, her gaze drifting towards the vibrant glow of the city center lights against the velvet sky. "We should lend her a hand," she suggested. "This can wait."

Sabine let out a frustrated laugh, brushing her hair back in disbelief. "It’s just a shared dream and you're concerned about the kids?" she protested.

Shin simply shrugged, a playful glint in her eyes. "I’d like to see Ash," she admitted.

With an eye roll, Sabine activated her wristcomm again. "Shin's with me," she announced, the sound of youthful cheers echoing in response. "We're on our way."

Glancing at the very ground where their paths first crossed in combat, Shin's voice softened. "I regret the pain I caused you here, Sabine," she confessed quietly.

Sabine met her gaze, a trace of understanding in her eyes. "I know," she said. "But it's your burden to bear."

With a light laugh, Shin nodded in agreement. "Indeed, it is."

"Come on, then," Sabine urged, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. “Let’s go see how much fun we can have before we wake up.”

Chapter 34: Time

Chapter Text

First came the dream on Krownest.

Now, this shared dream on Lothal.

Sabine ran a hand through her hair and looked up at the sky while Shin checked nearby speeders for their ride back into the city. A gnawing feeling conflicted with the relief washing through her now that the dark magic that had consumed her seemed nearly purged.

Yet, she could feel Shin's discomfort and hesitated to return to the dream Ahsoka and the children without further discussion. This dream had unfolded intriguingly ever since she first became aware of it. It felt as surreal as her time on Krownest, marked by cryptic events and an enigmatic Ahsoka who had volunteered to babysit temporarily.

"We should talk about it more, shouldn't we?" Shin called out, her voice rising above the rustle of tall grass swaying under the moonlight.

Sabine gulped but nodded. "It felt like the magic was amplifying the darkest yet fiercest parts of me," she murmured as Shin approached. "It was intoxicating."

Shin paused, her jaw setting as she gazed toward the distant city lights. "I can understand," she said coolly. "Remember when all I could think about was gaining power?"

Sabine sighed and folded her arms. "I remember," she replied. "But your Master was right—such power is fleeting."

"It certainly is," Shin agreed. "When you and I were dueling, I could sense it was all-consuming but draining... It could've killed you."

Sabine's stomach lurched, but she lifted her chin resolutely. "I have to admit... I liked it," she confessed.

"Of course you did," Shin replied with a snide smile. "Who wouldn't?"

Sabine scoffed, her jaw tightening. "Your saber was heavy," she observed.

Shin chuckled and shook her head. "And yours is filled with light and hope," she countered. "It was interesting to wield."

Sabine's mind drifted to fragments of their duel on Peridea; the memories were blurry, but the emotions remained intense. "How did you create that shield?" she inquired.

Shin's brow furrowed as she kept her eyes fixed on Sabine. "I'm not sure," she admitted. "It felt like something was aiding me."

"I wanted to win..." Sabine murmured, glancing down as a wild lothcat darted past. She wondered about Murley, whether he had passed on in this dream, yet wherever he was, she felt he was content.

"Someday," Shin replied, her smile tinged with irony. "Your guilt holds you back a great deal."

Sabine's fists clenched involuntarily, her lips pressed into a tight line. "It's a lot," she murmured softly.

"I know," Shin responded, her tone soothing. "And I'm here to help you with whatever you need. If you want to open up about it, I'll listen. If you prefer to keep your walls up, I'll help you maintain them. I've come to realize that it's okay for us to embrace our flaws sometimes. We don't always need an excuse—just an awareness as we grow."

Sabine blinked, her heartbeat quickening as the steel blue of Shin’s eyes sparkled in the night air. "There’s going to be a darkness in us forever, won’t there?" she asked tentatively.

Shin's expression remained calm as she paused thoughtfully. "Yes," she affirmed. "But it’s meant to be there, Sabine."

"Wise words from the cool, cold, and calculated Shin Hati," Sabine quipped with a smirk. She suspected Shin had more to discuss, particularly about the aftermath of their encounter with Morgan, but Sabine wasn’t sure she could articulate it properly. It felt like a nightmare unfolding in real time, and now, within this dream, her heart felt heavy with the residue of what had happened.

"I know you keep so much buried within," Shin said softly, her gaze locking with Sabine’s. "But I’ll be here to listen."

Sabine smiled wryly and kicked a pebble along the ground. "What about you, Shin?" she inquired.

Shin lifted her chin, a smirk playing on her lips. "I’ve lived in the shadows my whole life," she responded. "But I’ve discovered I shine brightest under the moon's glow, even amidst the darkness."

Sabine chuckled lightly. "I’ll admit, your pale skin does have a certain glow-in-the-dark quality," she teased.

Shin huffed and shook her head slowly. "You’re lucky I love you so much," she retorted.

Sabine playfully tongued her cheek and grinned. "I am," she agreed.

Shin laughed—a sound that filled the air with a rare, resonant thrill. "Mm," she mused. "How has Bayla been in this dream?"

Sabine’s eyebrows rose in amusem*nt. "Well, she likes me, at least," she declared cheerfully.

"Kriff…" Shin groaned, bowing her head.

"Uh-huh," Sabine responded, feeling a chill breeze brush her cheeks. "Now let’s go."

**********

Sabine wrung her hands as the turbolift ascended sharply towards the sky. In this dream, her family, along with Ahsoka, were stationed in a penthouse hotel suite in the Capital City. She remembered the first dream when she had awoken in Krownest, realizing it remained her home base. Now, back on Lothal, there was covert business to attend to, involving Ahsoka and Hera in a mission that remained elusive to her.

She stole a glance at Shin, who appeared stoic and flawless, her sharp jawline and the distinctive moles on her face never failing to captivate Sabine. The allure of Shin was overwhelming.

"Control your appetites," Shin said calmly, sensing the presence of the children nearby. "They are so rambunctious."

Feeling a flush spread across her neck, Sabine nodded. "Right," she responded just as the turbolift door opened with a quiet hiss. Her eyes widened at the sight of Ahsoka, paint smeared over her golden skin and lekku. Struggling to hold back laughter, Sabine repeatedly cleared her throat.

"Amusing, isn't it?" Ahsoka asked, her voice carrying a soft smile as she stepped into the lift, while Sabine and Shin exited to the sound of children wailing and shrieking in the background.

"You're a work of art," Sabine quipped with a smirk.

"I see," Ahsoka sighed in response.

Shin nodded respectfully toward Ahsoka. "You look lovely, Master," she complimented.

Sabine rolled her eyes and felt a small, impatient hand tug at hers; it was Bayla. "Are you leaving?" she asked, her gaze locked on Ahsoka.

"Of course," Ahsoka replied, pressing a turbolift button. "You two are here, and I've done my part."

Sabine pursed her lips and nodded. "Thanks for the help," she acknowledged.

Ahsoka offered a gentle smile. "You won't remember much of this dream," she warned. "So enjoy it."

Sabine's eyes widened, and she sensed Shin's gaze intensify on her. "Wait, what?" she blurted out. "Ahsoka?" But before she could react further, the lift doors closed, and Ahsoka was gone.

**********

Shin held baby Ash aloft, her heart swelling and her face aching from the broad smiles she couldn't contain. The penthouse suite was a flurry of activity, strewn with toys and art supplies, as chaos seemed to reign at every turn. Alrich and Bayla's gleeful shouts filled the air while Sabine playfully chased them.

Gazing at Ash's chubby pink cheeks, Shin supported the baby's neck and cooed, "This baby is rotund!" Her exclamation drew a laugh from Sabine, who had just scooped up a giggling Bayla.

"She's a baby, Shin," Sabine chuckled, hoisting Bayla onto her back. They collapsed into the deep sofa, cuddling in a comfortable heap.

Alrich wandered over, his hands full of clay, which he slapped together with the seriousness only a child could muster. "All Ash does is sleep and poop," he announced solemnly.

Shin gently rocked baby Ash, a playful gleam in her eye. "Should I craft a saber for her then, Alrich?" she teased, barely concealing her smile. Alrich’s eyes widened, a flicker of fear crossing his face. "I'm joking, child," Shin quickly reassured him.

He exhaled in relief, his small hands busy molding the clay. "I'm going to the crafting table," he declared. "You say weird things sometimes, Shin Mom."

Sabine laughed softly, shaking her head at Shin's antics. "More like all the time," she murmured to herself as Bayla scrambled over the sofa, dashing off to another adventure.

Shin, unfazed by the commentary, gently poked Ash's cheeks, coaxing a smile from the baby. "If you and I are in this dream, where are the Shin and Sabine who belong here?" she pondered aloud.

Sabine shrugged and scanned the room. "I've been here for a day already and haven't noticed dream versions of us," she replied. "And Ahsoka, along with everyone else I've met, seems unfazed that I don't know what I should in this time."

"Hm," Shin mused, settling into a seat beside Sabine. "We'll probably never figure out why any of this is happening, will we?"

"Nope," Sabine said, propping her feet on the coffee table. "And maybe that's okay."

Shin's heart thumped as her gaze settled on Ash, sleeping peacefully in her arms. "This dream feels calmer than the other," she reflected. The idea of staying in the dream lingered in her mind, similar to her time on dream Sundari. It was a selfish thought, she admitted silently, but she sensed that reality would soon reclaim them. It was an indefinable sensation, like delicate threads tugging at her, reminding her of duties and responsibilities waiting back on Peridea.

"It won't be long," Sabine suddenly said. "I can feel it too. We'll wake soon."

"Yes," Shin murmured softly.

A quiet moment lingered as Shin turned to face Sabine, whose eyes were soft and glassy, almost melting Shin's resolve. Her skin tingled, leaving her momentarily speechless. She was captivated by the transformation of the woman who had once been a formidable opponent by the pond into the beautiful specimen before her. Just as Shin was about to speak, a lively Bayla interrupted.

"Let's go to the crafting table, Moms!" Bayla shouted with excitement. "Or else Alrich will use up all the art supplies."

Sabine's eyebrows lifted as Bayla tugged her to her feet with surprising strength. "Why don't we all make something together?" she suggested, gesturing for Shin to join.

Shin looked down at the baby cradled in her arms and then around the room for a suitable place to set her down. "Should I leave the child here?" she asked hesitantly.

"No!" Sabine exclaimed, pointing to a bassinet across the room. "You can't just leave babies anywhere."

Shin scowled as Sabine effortlessly scooped up baby Ash and walked towards the bassinet. How was Shin to know the proper etiquette? Her own upbringing had been a mess of makeshift solutions and rough-and-tumble survival. Watching Sabine gently place Ash in the ornate bassinet, Shin exhaled a soft sigh.

As they reached the arts and crafts table, Bayla's eyes widened before narrowing suspiciously.

"Shin Mom isn't going to try and teach us Mando’a again, is she?" Bayla asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

Shin tensed, her brows knitting together. "What's wrong with my Mando’a?" she challenged, settling into a seat and eying the paint supplies.

"It’s awful," Bayla retorted, rolling her eyes dismissively.

Sabine pressed her lips together, taking a seat and gathering a variety of paints. "Let’s get started," she suggested, hoping to ease the tension between little Bayla and Shin.

Alrich clapped his clay onto the table enthusiastically. "I'll sculpt something," he declared with a broad smile. "You all can use the paints."

Shin eyed Bayla thoughtfully, her head tilted as she sensed the potential within the young girl. Memories of a dream duel with an older Bayla in the Sundari dream flashed through her mind. The child had power but lacked greed for it—a trait Shin admired in this mini-version of Sabine.

As Shin organized the paints, she glanced at her smooth, unmarred hands and then dipped a finger into a pot of purple paint. "Maybe I should paint Sabine," she mused aloud.

Sabine raised an eyebrow and looked at the purple paint. "This I've got to see," she responded. "Let's hurry before we run out of time."

**********

Sabine gazed down at the drying canvas on the crafting table, a proud smile on her face. The painting had begun with clear intent, but had transformed into an abstract splash of colors once Bayla got involved. Alrich had tried to maintain some structure, aiming to depict their family, but the result turned out charmingly chaotic.

"We tried," Sabine remarked, observing Bayla asleep in her seat and Alrich sprawled on the sofa.

Shin exhaled deeply, her attempts to correct the portrait proving futile. "Shouldn't these children have more energy?" she asked, bewildered.

"They're children," Sabine responded gently, her thoughts drifting to how different Shin’s childhood must have been. She realized Shin likely hadn't spent much time with other children during her travels with Baylan. The idea weighed heavily on Sabine’s heart. Unlike her own experiences with her brother, Mandalore, the Academy, and the Ghost Crew, Shin had grown up in a solitary environment.

"I didn't have this kind of life as a child," Shin said as she picked up blankets from the seating area. She tenderly covered a peaceful Alrich and a snoring Bayla with them. “But I’m glad that these children get to experience it.

"Our children," Sabine found herself saying before she could stop herself.

Shin’s cheeks flushed a soft pink as she playfully pointed at Bayla. "That one isn’t mine," she quipped.

"Shin!" Sabine chided, suppressing a smile. She felt a sudden urge to reach out and playfully bite Shin on the lip as a teasing reprimand, but the moment was interrupted by a gentle purring sound filling the room.

Shin looked down, her gaze tracing the hardwood floor as she searched for the source. "What's this now?" she murmured, kneeling to get a closer look.

Sabine's brow furrowed as she noticed a small figure approaching. Murley? He would be quite old by now. Why had he not appeared earlier? As her eyes met the weary gaze of the aged lothcat, her heart surged, and she reached out to embrace her old friend. However, to her surprise, Murley bypassed her and limped straight into Shin's open arms.

"Seriously?" Sabine exclaimed, eying Murley with disbelief. "I'm the one who took care of you, not her. She's the one who destroyed our home!"

Shin, undisturbed, gently nuzzled the lothcat. "This creature likes me," she stated, holding Murley close. "It finds me familiar."

"Familiar, huh?" Sabine retorted as she adjusted her flight suit. "I can't believe this..."

"Stop muttering to yourself," Shin replied coolly. "Why don't we go out on the veranda?"

Sabine's gaze drifted to the glass doors across the room, bathed in moonlight. A strange sensation tugged at her, a premonition of what was to come.

"It's almost time to wake up, isn't it?" she asked, a hint of reluctance in her voice as she hesitated.

Shin simply nodded, gently setting Murley back on the floor.

**********

Shin stepped out onto the veranda, the cool night air brushing against her skin, carrying with it the scent of distant waters mixed with the crispness of Lothal's unique flora. The veranda, bathed in silvery moonlight, felt like a separate realm—one that existed on the fringes of reality and dreams. She leaned against the railing, her gaze drawn upward to the vast, star-filled sky.

The moon hung low and bright, casting long, dancing shadows across the floor and outshining the Capital City lights. It was fuller than when she first looked up at it near the comm tower during her initial meeting with Sabine. Perhaps it was another distortion of the dream's timeline. Beside her, Sabine stood silently, her figure outlined in the soft lunar glow that seemed to envelop them in a cocoon of light. There was a noticeable tension in Sabine's posture, a quiet turmoil that reflected the tumultuous emotions that swirled within Shin herself.

Shin turned her head slightly, observing Sabine from the corner of her eye. The way the light played across Sabine’s features softened the hard lines of worry and contemplation that usually marked her expression. In moments like this, stripped of the weight of their usual conflicts and struggles, Sabine appeared almost ethereal, a stark contrast to the fiery warrior she dueled on Peridea.

The ambiance of the night seemed to weave around them, a blend of quiet and peace that was rare in their often-chaotic lives. Shin felt a rare surge of contentment, a serene acceptance of the moment as it was, unmarred by the past or the uncertain future.

"This peace... it’s fleeting, isn’t it?" Shin murmured, more to herself than to Sabine. It wasn’t a question needing an answer; it was an acknowledgment of the dream’s temporary shelter from their reality.

Sabine shifted beside her, her voice soft and introspective as she replied, "All peace is fleeting, Shin. But that doesn’t make it any less beautiful, or necessary."

Considering this, Shin kept her eyes fixed on the moon. The celestial body seemed to hold a promise in its silent vigil, a reminder of cycles and renewals—of phases that waxed and waned like the tides of their lives.

"Yes," Shin agreed quietly, "necessary indeed." She felt the dream beginning to thin around the edges, the fabric of their constructed reality gently fraying as the true world began to assert itself. But for now, she was content to stand in the moonlight, beside Sabine, letting the dream linger a little while longer.

“I remember when this city was under Imperial rule,” Sabine reminisced, her gaze drifting back inside to the peacefully sleeping children.

Shin’s gaze remained focused on Sabine, noticing the subtle downturn of her lips and the soft sigh that escaped. “That won’t happen again,” Shin responded with conviction.

Sabine let out a slow breath and locked eyes with Shin again. “We can’t know,” she said, her voice tinged with sadness. “Things we think won’t happen again, they still do… I’ve been let down so many times in my life.” She paused briefly, offering Shin a wry smile. “Even back when we were on opposing sides during the battle with the Voraxlyn, I felt like you had abandoned me. It hurt, really hurt, thinking you would just walk away like that.”

Shin swallowed, striving to maintain her composure as she observed Sabine’s troubled expression. “I won’t abandon you,” she declared firmly. “Not by choice, anyway.”

Sabine chuckled lightly and waved her hand dismissively. “I know the life we lead,” she responded. “And I don’t even need our Force bond to know you’d do everything possible to stay by my side.”

Shin let out a deep breath, feeling various emotions stir within. “But I won’t ever be exactly who you might want me to be,” she confessed softly.

“Good!” Sabine exclaimed, her hands coming together in a clap. “I only want you to be yourself.”

Shin's face brightened with a smile as she nodded in agreement. “And that’s all I ask from you,” she said.

Sabine raised an eyebrow playfully and leaned closer to Shin, her voice teasing. “So, are you going to kiss me under this moon, or what?” she challenged.

Shin gazed down at Sabine and gently wrapped her arms around the Mandalorian. “First, could I see your scar?” she asked quietly.

Sabine pulled back slightly, a skeptical look crossing her face. “You’re asking this time?” she questioned.

“For permission,” Shin clarified.

Sabine scoffed, but she quickly lifted the top of her flight suit. As she revealed the scar, a sigh escaped her lips; she traced the rough skin with her fingers. “You’re always going to be proud that you did this, aren’t you?” she mused.

Shin nodded solemnly. “I will,” she confirmed.

Sabine adjusted her stance and looked up into Shin’s eyes, which reflected the moon’s glow. “Now, give me what I want before we wake up,” she demanded softly.

Shin offered a knowing smirk and cast a glance back at the three children sleeping peacefully inside: baby Ash snug in her bassinet, Bayla awkwardly sprawled on a chair, and Alrich dozing on a sofa. Her heart fluttered, and a tingle of anticipation spread across her skin.

Though the details of this dream might fade, the feelings they stirred within her would linger.

And that was enough.

Shin turned back to Sabine, the moon casting a gentle glow around them. Without hesitation, she leaned down, capturing Sabine's soft pink lips with her own. She savored the slight whimper that escaped Sabine each time, a sound that sent a thrill through her. She loved how Sabine’s body responded to the slightest touch, the way her breath caught and her fingers clutched at Shin's cape.

As their kiss deepened and their tongues met in a slow, tender embrace, Sabine's soft moan mingled with the night's serene silence above the city. It was a sound Shin found utterly intoxicating and her skin electrified knowing she’d soon have more.

But the moment to awaken had arrived, and Shin's eyes closed tightly as she held Sabine closer. The gentle threads of reality tugged at her very essence, inexorably drawing her back. Yet, as she kissed Sabine, there was a distinct sensation this time—a sense as if their souls intertwined, drifting safely and serenely together, ascending from the dreamy mists of Lothal. Each touch lingered like a delicate whisper, a soft farewell to a vanishing world of dreams.

It felt right.

Actually, it felt… perfect.

Sabine let out a groan and threw her head back in frustration. She'd spent the entire morning fishing alongside the Noti, yet unlike them, she hadn't caught anything worth mentioning. The Noti, adept swimmers, plunged into the murky waters with ease and emerged with succulent delicacies clutched in their hands. In contrast, Sabine huffed in irritation and gave her fishing rod a frustrated shake, as if that might somehow summon a catch.

She took a deep breath, letting the warm summer breeze soothe her sun-kissed skin as she swept her nearly shoulder-length hair away from her eyes. With narrowed eyes, she cast her makeshift rod once more, clinging to a sliver of hope.

Minutes, then an hour ticked by, and still, nothing tugged at her line.

Her patience wearing thin, Sabine glanced over at the Noti, who celebrated yet another successful catch with joyful exclamations.

"This is ridiculous," she muttered under her breath. The sunlight glinted off the pond’s surface, scattering blinding shimmers like diamonds across the water.

With a sharp exhale, Sabine dropped her fishing rod and extended her hand, her eyes closing as she gathered her concentration. Her skin tingled, her senses heightened to the natural world around her—the gentle ripples of the pond, the sway of the grass, and the subtle rumble of pebbles underfoot.

Suddenly, a loud splash disrupted the calm, accompanied by the enthusiastic cheers of the Noti. Sabine's eyes snapped open, a broad smile spreading across her face as she watched the giant fish she had summoned flail helplessly towards the jubilant Noti. She gave herself a satisfied pat on the back and sighed in relief.

“That’s cheating,” Shin's voice called out from behind her.

“It’s not,” Sabine retorted, wiping the sweat from her brow as she turned to face Shin.

Shin was dressed in light attire suitable for the warm summer weather blanketing the foothills. Her hair, which had grown longer, was neatly tied up to keep it out of the way as she attended to her daily chores. "Want to go for a walk?" she suggested, looking over at Sabine.

"Got any treats?" Sabine responded playfully, walking toward Shin.

Shin nodded and handed a piece of sweet bread to Sabine. "It’s fresh," she said, tearing off a piece for herself.

Sabine quickly ate the savory bread, grateful for a break from her unfruitful fishing efforts. "Let’s go up the big hill," she proposed, already feeling more energized.

"Alright," Shin agreed, her voice carrying a hint of enthusiasm.

As they began their ascent up the big hill, the terrain shifted subtly beneath their feet. Small stones crunched under their boots, and patches of green grass became interspersed with wildflowers that swayed in the gentle breeze. The climb was gradual but steady, and as they reached the crest of the hill, a breathtaking view unfolded before them.

From their vantage point, they could see a majestic mountain range in the distance. The mountains, awash in hues of blue and gray, appeared almost surreal, bathed under the brilliant afternoon sun. Their jagged peaks pierced the sky, casting long shadows that played across the valleys below.

Shin paused, taking in the scenery with a sense of awe. "Look at that," she gestured towards the horizon where the mountain range stretched as far as the eye could see. "Feels like you could just reach out and touch them."

Sabine joined Shin, her eyes widening as she took in the vast expanse. "It’s like they’re guarding something mysterious," she mused, her artist’s eye captivated by the play of light and shadow.

The air was cooler here, the breeze carrying whispers of hidden streams and ancient paths that wound through the mountains. The sheer scale of the natural beauty around them made their earlier frustrations seem trivial and distant.

As they sat together on the hill, the world around them seemed to stand still. The only sounds were the soft rustling of the grass and the distant call of a peculiar owl overhead. Sabine pulled her knees to her chest, resting her chin on them as she continued her gaze out at the mountains. The serenity of the scene brought a calm over her that she rarely felt amidst the chaos of her usual endeavors.

Shin lay back with her arms spread wide and her eyes closed, letting the sun warm her face. The emotional intensity of the moment wasn't lost on her; these quiet times with Sabine were precious, a contrast to the life of constant vigilance and action they usually led. She could feel Sabine's presence beside her, a comforting constant in the ever-changing universe.

"I always wondered what peace really felt like," Shin murmured, almost to herself. "Now, I think this might be it."

Sabine turned her head to look at Shin, her expression thoughtful. "I used to think peace was just the absence of war," she confessed. "But now, I realize it's this... moments like these, with someone who understands you without needing to fill the silence with words."

They both let the comment hang in the air, the depth of their bond ever growing. Sabine reached out, her hand finding Shin's, their fingers intertwining naturally. The gesture was simple but held layers of meaning — trust, comfort, and a promise of mutual support.

As the sun began to set, painting the sky in shades of orange and purple, the mountains' outlines became even more dramatic. Shadows deepened, and the valleys seemed to hold secrets too vast for them to comprehend. The scene was like a painting, one that Sabine knew she would try to capture later, but for now, she was content to just experience it.

A sudden buzzing sensation came from Sabine’s pocket, and she ran her hand over the material. Hesitantly she pulled out its contents and held it in her free hand. It was the ancient compass she had stolen from the Tunnel Raider temple. She examined the dial and noticed how it pointed directly toward the mountains.

“We should follow the compass,” Sabine suggested, gripping it tightly.

Shin sighed and shook her head once. “Remember the last time you had this feeling?” she asked. “We nearly killed one another because of those ruins.”

“Yeah but—"

“But what?” Shin interrupted. “Your Master stated we belong here for now. She has no interest in this compass of yours at the moment and nor do I.”

Sabine’s stomach sunk but Shin wasn’t wrong. Although something was calling to her, another part of her knew it wasn’t the right time. “So what then?” she asked. “We never see where it leads?”

Shin gave the compass a fleeting glance, then averted her gaze as if its sight stung her eyes. "Remember when I asked for more time with you?" she recalled.

"I do," Sabine replied, her voice trailing off as intimate memories threatened to overwhelm her. "Right before we, you know…"

"I’m asking again," Shin continued, her tone earnest. "I want as much time as I can have before your Master decides our next move on this planet."

Sabine sighed and tucked the compass away, her eyes lingering on Shin under the setting sun. She couldn't help but acknowledge how the old Dark Jedi's allure had deepened with their time together. "Okay," she consented.

Shin smiled, reclining on her free arm and basking in the sun’s warmth. "You know," she began, a thoughtful expression crossing her face, "I wasn’t just looking for the map when we met on Lothal."

"Oh?" Sabine’s interest piqued.

"I was looking for you, Sabine Wren," Shin declared with a resolve that sent a shiver down Sabine's spine.

Sabine's heart fluttered, her cheeks warming. "Well, you found me," she retorted with a playful smirk.

"And I don’t intend on ever losing you," Shin affirmed.

Sabine chuckled, meeting Shin’s gaze, her eyes bright under the hues of the sunset. "I don’t intend to go anywhere," she responded warmly. "Thank you for being here, with me," she added softly, squeezing Shin’s hand.

Shin's eyes met hers, reflecting the fiery sunset. "There’s nowhere else I’d rather be," she replied, her smile gentle and reassuring.

As the light faded and stars began to twinkle in the twilight sky, they stayed side by side, letting the quiet and beauty around them wash over their senses. In this moment, on this hill, with Peridea as their witness, they found a rare peace that they both knew would have to sustain them through whatever challenges lay ahead.